and_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n i_o have_v of_o he_o be_v this_o he_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v among_o we_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o before_o man_n but_o bold_a and_o able_a in_o maintain_v it_o sound_v in_o judgement_n strong_a in_o argument_n cheerful_a in_o travail_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o pleasant_a disposition_n yet_o solid_a plain_a and_o exemplary_a in_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o good_a christian_a a_o able_a minister_n a_o dutiful_a son_n a_o love_a husband_n a_o tender_a and_o careful_a father_n a_o easy_a master_n and_o a_o good_a and_o kind_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n these_o eminent_a quality_n in_o one_o that_o have_v employ_v they_o so_o serviceable_o and_o that_o have_v not_o live_v much_o above_o half_a the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n have_v outlive_v his_o father_n but_o four_o year_n and_o die_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n short_a of_o his_o age_n aggravate_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o especial_o in_o that_o nation_n where_o he_o live_v o_o friend_n if_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n ought_v not_o their_o labour_n and_o death_n to_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v those_o that_o have_v survive_v this_o and_o other_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a brethren_n to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o overcharge_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v their_o first_o love_n on_o any_o score_n to_o cool_v to_o those_o that_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o their_o good_a but_o that_o through_o their_o faithfulness_n they_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o like_a precious_a ministry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o like_a precious_a faith_n that_o so_o the_o great_a harvest_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a and_o diligent_a labourer_n but_o more_o especial_o you_o of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n and_o most_o of_o all_o you_o his_o near_a tender_a and_o affectionate_a relation_n wait_v to_o feel_v your_o loss_n make_v up_o in_o and_o by_o he_o that_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o who_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n husband_n father_n and_o master_n who_o repair_v our_o loss_n with_o advantage_n for_o in_o he_o we_o loose_v nothing_o that_o we_o loose_v because_o we_o have_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o fellowship_n that_o outlive_v time_n and_o endure_v and_o abide_v forever_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o all_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o we_o may_v run_v it_o with_o steadfastness_n and_o finish_v it_o with_o everlasting_a joy_n william_n penn._n patrick_n livingstone_n his_o testimony_n concern_v robert_n barclay_n there_o be_v something_o that_o rest_v upon_o my_o spirit_n to_o say_v concern_v my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n and_o kinsman_n robert_n barclay_n who_o be_v not_o only_o my_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o a_o near_o and_o dear_a kindred_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a seed_n and_o offspring_n which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a and_o my_o dear_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o my_o fellow-sufferer_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o aberdeen-prison_n and_o i_o have_v more_o in_o my_o heart_n concern_v he_o than_o i_o can_v express_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o meet_v to_o say_v all_o i_o can_v true_o testify_v of_o he_o for_o i_o have_v some_o small_a knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o come_v forth_o among_o we_o i_o have_v have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n after_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o public_a testimony_n among_o we_o and_o also_o in_o his_o conversation_n both_o before_o and_o since_o he_o be_v all-along_a a_o man_n for_o peace_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o strife_n and_o dissension_n but_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n i_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v in_o passion_n or_o anger_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o above_o many_o for_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n a_o man_n of_o deep_a reach_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v of_o this_o life_n among_o men._n he_o be_v quick_a and_o ready_a in_o his_o understanding_n of_o matter_n of_o difference_n or_o controversy_n and_o have_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o decide_v and_o compose_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o labour_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o those_o he_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o both_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a he_o be_v a_o blameless_a man_n in_o his_o conversation_n and_o he_o be_v both_o solid_a sound_v and_o comprehensive_a in_o his_o write_n and_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n discreet_a and_o oblige_v therein_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n general_o belove_v of_o all_o both_o of_o great_a and_o small_a unless_o it_o be_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o his_o vindicate_v of_o it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o as_o his_o write_n will_v plain_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n of_o they_o and_o courteous_a reader_n i_o be_v now_o satisfy_v with_o many_o more_o that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o reap_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o trial_n travail_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o and_o now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o what_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v against_o he_o his_o write_n be_v recommend_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a perusal_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v more_o of_o he_o than_o at_o present_a i_o can_v say_v and_o so_o i_o remain_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n patrick_n livingstone_n aberdeen_n the_o 16_o day_n of_o the_o one_a month_n 1691._o the_o testimony_n of_o andrew_n jaffray_n concern_v robert_n barclay_n this_o testimony_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v forth_o concern_v my_o dear_a brother_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o still_o seek_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o and_o their_o rage_n and_o enmity_n be_v limit_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o amid_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n as_o this_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n be_v a_o live_a witness_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n in_o his_o preservation_n who_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o who_o his_o delight_n and_o joy_n be_v while_o in_o the_o body_n beyond_o all_o the_o honour_n vain_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n from_o below_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o many_o large_a gift_n and_o ability_n even_o as_o a_o man_n beyond_o many_o as_o be_v well_o know_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a yet_o know_v it_o be_v to_o many_o of_o the_o upright_a that_o his_o chief_a desire_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o lay_v out_o all_o these_o part_n and_o qualification_n for_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o many_o great_a service_n for_o truth_n and_o deliverance_n of_o suffer_a friend_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o both_o in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n can_v bear_v witness_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v in_o all_o his_o great_a endowment_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sweet_a savour_n and_o memorial_n shall_v live_v in_o many_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o among_o all_o sober_a discreet_a and_o moderate_a people_n who_o know_v he_o to_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o i_o be_o very_o bold_a to_o say_v his_o death_n can_v not_o but_o be_v matter_n of_o exercise_n and_o sorrow_n to_o all_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o lay_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o
all_o unto_o salvation_n and_o able_a to_o save_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 2._o stromat_n alex._n clem._n alex._n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cry_v call_v all_o know_v well_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o none_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v make_v a_o righteous_a call_n and_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o the_o selfsame_a in_o his_o warn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n come_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o now_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o again_o hear_v therefore_o you_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o hear_v you_o who_o be_v near_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o none_o the_o light_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o shine_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o the_o word_n love_n the_o gather_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o alone_a love_n let_v we_o hasten_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v many_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o one_o alone_a love_n ibid._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infuse_v into_o all_o but_o principal_o into_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o doctrine_n a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o innate_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v plain_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n declare_v live_v in_o three_o part_n of_o we_o viz._n in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a badge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o three_o thing_n namely_o in_o counsel_n in_o action_n in_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n receive_v christ_n receive_v light_n receive_v sight_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v right_o know_v both_o god_n and_o man._n word_n the_o enlighten_v word_n the_o word_n that_o have_v enlighten_v we_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o those_o infidel_n nation_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n help_v thou_o resist_v and_o flee_v pleasure_n again_o lib._n strom._n 5._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o genesis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o inspiration_n and_o paed._n lib._n 1_o cap_n 3_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o lovely_a and_o some_o desirable_a thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o in-breathing_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n lib._n 10._o strom._n direct_v man_n unto_o the_o light_n and_o water_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n darken_v or_o dim_v through_o evil_a up-bringing_a and_o learning_n let_v they_o enter-in_a unto_o their_o own_o domestic_a light_n or_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o truth_n which_o manifest_v accurate_o and_o clear_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v martyr_n just._n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v in_o all_o even_o that_o very_o same_o word_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o viz._n scripture_n and_o most_o religious_o confess_v gent._n auth._n de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n that_o god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o care_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o do_v lead_v by_o particular_a lesson_n a_o people_n gather_v to_o himself_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o no_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a command_n in_o service_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o no_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o because_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o void_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o but_o see_v none_o of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o be_v set_v both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v but_o through_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o they_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n can_v please_v god_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o in_o fore-time_n it_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o hide_v yet_o deny_v itself_o to_o no_o age_n be_v in_o virtue_n one_o in_o quantity_n different_a in_o counsel_n unchangeable_a in_o operation_n multifarious_a prop._n iii_o §_o xxiv_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o light_n prove_v seed_n or_o grace_n that_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o many_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o all_o god_n salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o which_o as_o many_o heathen_n have_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v some_o now_o to_o who_o god_n have_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n impossible_a come_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n give_v to_o all_o during_o which_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o light_n unto_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o and_o in_o they_o and_o place_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o shall_v i_o a_o little_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n prove_v this_o from_o two_o or_o three_o clear_a scripture-testimony_n and_o remove_v the_o most-common_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more-strong_a objection_n usual_o bring_v against_o it_o our_o theme_n then_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o part_n 1_o gospel_n and_o christ_n outward_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o many_o have_v be_v part_v 2_o and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v outward_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o part_n 1_o in_o word_n prove_v than_o deed_n the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o which_o will_v fall-in_a in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o few_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o birth_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o see_v many_o have_v that_o and_o firm_o believe_v it_o who_o be_v never_o thus_o renew_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o go_v so_o far_o while_o he_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n as_o
reason_n as_o those_o false_a and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o diabolical_a inspiration_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o divine_a now_o how_o many_o man_n who_o will_v be_v esteem_v philosopher_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o false_a likeness_n of_o reason_n judge_v their_o false_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o solid_a ratiocination_n which_o nevertheless_o move_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o reject_v sound_a and_o solid_a reason_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o even_o sound_a natural_a reason_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o g0d_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o mankind_n when_o use_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n supernatural_a natural_a reason_n comprehend_v not_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o let_v none_o think_v to_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a kind_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o reason_n we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o natural_a idea_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o which_o be_v as_o a_o test_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o they_o contradict_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o also_o when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n think_v any_o evil_a inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a idea_n of_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o pretend_a revelation_n do_v contradict_v they_o for_o no_o true_a divine_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o true_a natural_a idea_n or_o to_o the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o those_o idea_n be_v ready_o and_o easy_o stir_v up_o mind_n the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a idea_n so_o in_o supernatural_a some_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n whereby_o they_o be_v gradual_o excite_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o idea_n that_o be_v true_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o some_o tender_a and_o gentle_a taste_n oâ—_n god_n love_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n now_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v feel_v to_o contradict_v any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n which_o be_v clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o either_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v scripture_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n even_o in_o contingent_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v even_o concern_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v evident_o declare_v god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o hosea_n chap_n 1._o say_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n habakkuk_n also_o say_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n to_o see_v what_o jehovah_n will_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a â—nspirations_n revelation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a â—nspirations_n that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a revelation_n be_v by_o inward_a illustration_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n such_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o natural_a imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o of_o their_o inward_a natural_a sense_n than_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o feel_v god_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o do_v most_o near_o approach_v to_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a and_o most-inward_a sense_n work_v upon_o the_o low_a and_o less_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o which_o ever_o way_n the_o prophet_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o foretell_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v demonstration_n which_o be_v most-certain_a without_o any_o outward_a miraculous_a demonstration_n and_o that_o frequent_o without_o any_o outward_a miracle_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n and_o many_o prophesy_v where_o there_o appear_v no_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v often_o observe_v and_o we_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v do_v believe_v their_o word_n and_o write_n to_o be_v divine_a concern_v contingent_a truth_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v else_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a and_o thence_o we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o declare_v prophecy_n as_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o outward_a miracle_n as_o that_o by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o moreover_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v many_o contingent_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n dream_n divine_a revelation_n by_o dream_n now_o as_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o dream_v by_o a_o real_a perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o by_o inward_a idea_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o perceive_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divine_a revelation_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n in_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n be_v tell_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o i_o will_v know_v to_o which_o of_o joseph_n outward_a sense_n be_v this_o reveal_v or_o what_o miracle_n have_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o infallible_a application_n to_o mary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v choke_v his_o reason_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o miracle_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n joseph_n have_v high_o sin_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o not_o withstand_v reject_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o hypothesis_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o how_o false_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v clear_o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n know_v not_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n now_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n spiritual_a the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o either_o chief_o or_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n for_o natural_a man_n yea_o the_o most-wicked_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o true_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o most-god_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o thence_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o this_o discern_v
truth_n triumphant_a through_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n christian_a labour_n and_o write_n of_o that_o able_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n robert_n barclay_n who_o decease_a at_o his_o own_o house_n at_o vrie_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o 3_o day_n of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1690._o heb._n xi_o 4._o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lombardstreet_n mdcxcii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v that_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o feed_v 5000._o person_n with_o only_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v joh._n 6.12_o that_o nothing_o be_v lost._n this_o preface_n no_o soon_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n than_o this_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o my_o mind_n and_o very_o apt_o to_o the_o occasion_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v also_o effectual_o gather_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n by_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o we_o gather_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o testimony_n of_o love_n and_o service_n that_o so_o nothing_o be_v lost._n to_o god_n we_o owe_v it_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o decease_a brethren_n as_o their_o just_a but_o fair_a and_o more_o last_a monument_n than_o those_o of_o engrave_v table_n of_o marble_n or_o statue_n of_o brass_n as_o their_o work_n look_v beyond_o this_o world_n so_o their_o praise_n will_v outlive_v it_o there_o be_v a_o vnfading_a glory_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o good_a man_n and_o though_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o draw_v a_o dark_a shadow_n over_o their_o person_n they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o just_a reputation_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o lively_a character_n of_o their_o undying_a pious_a mind_n it_o can_v wither_v their_o fame_n or_o obliviate_v their_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_a death_n often_o silence_n envy_n and_o augment_v their_o deserve_a praise_n the_o author_n of_o these_o collect_v labour_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v these_o to_o we_o for_o his_o legacy_n the_o better_a part_n doubtless_o of_o his_o estate_n as_o befit_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o kindred_n not_o therefore_o for_o ostentation_n or_o to_o indulge_v a_o worldly_a custom_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o people_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o decease_a author_n and_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o ensue_a volume_n reader_n be_v publish_v as_o thou_o see_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o several_a part_n that_o do_v compile_v it_o divinity_n plain_a sound_v christian_a divinity_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o entertain_a object_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o follow_a book_n divinity_n i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o first_o and_o strict_a sense_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n this_o be_v humble_o and_o reverent_o consider_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o its_o large_a acceptation_n viz._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o order_n that_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o society_n in_o short_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o course_n mankind_n shall_v steer_v through_o this_o world_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n as_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a subject_n so_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v it_o better_o treat_v and_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o be_v more_o of_o a_o scholar_n than_o some_o other_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v more_o gift_v than_o many_o other_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n come_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o vniversity-learning_n but_o that_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o one_o great_a but_o true_a word_n regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o experimental_a science_n and_o to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o that_o both_o by_o gentle_a and_o simple_a rich_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o not_o without_o labour_n pain_n and_o travail_n which_o make_v our_o bless_a lord_n say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o bread_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.27_o phil._n 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a it_o consist_v of_o divers_a operation_n but_o all_o by_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o because_o all_o have_v need_n of_o it_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o joh._n 1.9_o it_o enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o light_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5.13_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o it_o be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o deed_n to_o it_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o lead_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o his_o child_n and_o people_n it_o be_v our_o armour_n also_o against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n rom._n 13.12_o rev._n 21.23_o 24._o and_o furious_a assault_n and_o crafty_a working_n of_o satan_n our_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n nay_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n too_o in_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o man_n be_v darkness_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n till_o he_o turn_v to_o this_o bless_a light_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o real_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o life_n in_o man_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n sense_n and_o saviour_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o immortality_n he_o otherways_o vain_o talk_v of_o i_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o this_o glorious_a light_n prov._n 20.27_o but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v often_o put_v out_o not_o the_o light_n itself_o but_o man_n spirit_n which_o become_v a_o dark_a candle_n again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o this_o true_a light_n through_o his_o disobedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v light_n because_o of_o that_o discovery_n it_o make_v and_o sure_a evidence_n it_o give_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o way_n that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n be_v also_o call_v spirit_n because_o of_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n it_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o condition_n it_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n for_o sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o this_o glorious_a principle_n by_o its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n make_v it_o sensible_a soft_a and_o tender_a so_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v feel_v as_o well_o as_o discern_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n pass_v or_o a_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o this_o live_a heart_n turn_v against_o it_o a_o antipathy_n show_v itself_o and_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v the_o determine_a sentence_n of_o the_o enlivened_a soul_n it_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o it_o make_v almost_o a_o entire_a chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o without_o which_o man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o ground_v on_o his_o own_o
as_o a_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n succeed_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o disaffect_v society_n and_o form_n without_o distinction_n or_o these_o vniversalist_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o show_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o any_o age_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a or_o first_o instrument_n of_o such_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o justifiable_a declension_n from_o what_o they_o testify_v of_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o gather_v and_o settle_v people_n in_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v universal_a love_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n but_o with_o the_o degree_n limitation_n and_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v and_o give_v we_o who_o fruit_n it_o be_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n gal._n 5.22_o that_o we_o at_o all_o time_n love_v true_o and_o right_o not_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o but_o consider_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n and_o we_o can_v fail_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o universal_a love_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o style_v a_o epistle_n of_o love_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n writ_n and_o send_v by_o our_o author_n as_o a_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o peace_n to_o each_o of_o who_o also_o be_v give_v one_o of_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v all_o receive_v with_o respect_n this_o epistle_n have_v edification_n in_o it_o to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o war_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v tell_v it_o we_o long_o ago_o he_o ask_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o jam._n 1.1_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n it_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v those_o lust_n or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o it_o be_v also_o what_o very_o few_o make_v their_o due_a reflection_n upon_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o less_o blood_n and_o misery_n but_o if_o lust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o war_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n among_o those_o suppose_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o show_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n can_v a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_v look_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n less_o sure_o can_v they_o shed_v it_o or_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n or_o part_n in_o that_o man-slaying_a work_n but_o how_o low_a and_o gross_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n fall_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o through_o suffering_n by_o they_o to_o we_o jud._n 3._o that_o hang_v their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n upon_o their_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o pin_v it_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v overcome_v of_o that_o which_o can_v touch_v it_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v their_o ground_n yea_o grow_v upon_o their_o adversary_n poor_a naked_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n or_o capacity_n and_o final_o vanquish_v cruelty_n itself_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n hebr._n 11.33_o 42._o thus_o they_o convert_v executioner_n overcome_v emperor_n and_o army_n and_o by_o a_o successive_a course_n of_o meek_n and_o suffer_a integrity_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o final_o this_o holy_a constancy_n translate_v they_o from_o the_o theatre_n of_o slaughter_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n our_o author_n have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o great_a tarnish_n and_o wither_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o betake_v themselves_o and_o that_o early_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o weapon_n to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostolical_a warfare_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o decay_v if_o not_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o all_o other_o way_n of_o support_v it_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o think_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o enemy_n in_o worldly_a art_n and_o force_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n let_v we_o look_v to_o god_n and_o not_o man_n examine_v ourselves_o try_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o luke_n 15.8_o 9_o see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n let_v we_o return_v home_o light_v our_o own_o candle_n and_o sweep_v our_o own_o house_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o silver_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o zeal_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o soul_n that_o make_v our_o worship_n acceptable_a our_o prayer_n prevalent_a our_o life_n blameless_a and_o a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n this_o faith_n this_o holiness_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v our_o own_o though_o we_o gilled_a the_o pill_n flatter_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o this_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n know_v no_o man_n no_o people_n no_o church_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o go_v on_o overturning_a overturning_a all_o will-worship_n man-made_a faith_n humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n till_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a leaven_n o_o reader_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v fall_v matt._n 13.33_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o degenerate_a earthly-minded_n man_n that_o receive_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o the_o early_a and_o pure_a protestant_n aim_v at_o heb._n 11._o that_o have_v their_o eye_n to_o a_o eternal_a country_n the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n free_a of_o humane_a consideration_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v read_v the_o account_n that_o the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o and_o you_o shall_v taste_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o where_o the_o country_n and_o mechanical_a people_n those_o of_o least_o account_n outdo_v those_o of_o title_n learning_n and_o preferment_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o reformation_n and_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o it_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o show_v both_o wherefore_o o_o you_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n return_v return_v return_v to_o your_o first_o love_n and_o work_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o hos._n 12.6_o rev._n 2.5_o joel_n 2._o zach._n 1.3_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v think_v not_o to_o be_v long_o safe_a from_o your_o enemy_n without_o while_o you_o entertain_v your_o great_a enemy_n within_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o pretension_n to_o reformation_n while_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n on_o your_o enemy_n side_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v you_o if_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o if_o in_o some_o evil_n your_o enemy_n exceed_v yet_o in_o moral_a one_o you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n behind_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o bead_n but_o you_o have_v your_o bibles_n in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o transgress_v god_n almighty_n make_v you_o sensible_a with_o true_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n by_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o prayer_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o example_n recommend_v your_o religion_n
ability_n of_o the_o large_a understanding_n give_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o excellent_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o over_o all_o opposition_n of_o gainsayer_n to_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o to_o the_o beget_n a_o better_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n than_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o fool_n madman_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v nonsensical_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o vnscriptural_a whimsy_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o god_n who_o be_v light_n be_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n off_o his_o bless_a truth_n and_o people_n and_o will_v more_o and_o more_o exalt_v the_o standard_n and_o ensign_n thereof_o to_o gather_v the_o nation_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o their_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o roar_n against_o one_o another_o and_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o all_o abomination_n among_o they_o to_o the_o great_a provoke_v of_o god_n wrath._n reformation_n from_o all_o which_o will_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o misery_n thereby_o occasion_v by_o all_o the_o may_v power_n and_o fight_n of_o the_o carnal_a sword_n nor_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o bless_a power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o to_o that_o very_a end_n to_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n if_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v it_o which_o be_v our_o testimony_n and_o holy_a principle_n we_o direct_v all_o unto_o and_o which_o this_o bless_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o many_o excellent_a write_n especial_o his_o apology_n to_o promulgate_v through_o the_o world_n with_o bless_a success_n not_o only_o in_o print_v but_o in_o travel_v have_v go_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n holland_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o every_o way_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o exemplary_a husband_n parent_n and_o master_n in_o his_o family_n so_o that_o the_o beauty_n good_a order_n holiness_n gravity_n and_o lowliness_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v therein_o i_o can_v say_v to_o my_o refreshment_n and_o many_o other_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a meekness_n sweetness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o such_o a_o bear_n content_a mind_n that_o though_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o great_a authority_n over_o evil_a in_o his_o servant_n and_o other_o yet_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v disorder_v his_o own_o syirit_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o any_o peevish_a angry_a brittle_a or_o disorder_a temper_n since_o ever_o i_o know_v he_o though_o i_o have_v as_o much_o intimacy_n and_o frequency_n of_o concern_v with_o he_o as_o most_o here-away_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o maker_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o plain_a downright_a humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a with_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a with_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deep_a with_o they_o that_o be_v deep_a so_o that_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a and_o upright_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v part_v with_o a_o most_o entire_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n but_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o great_a mercy_n i_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n righteousness_n love_n and_o pity_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v make_v up_o this_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o his_o bless_a people_n and_o church_n especial_o in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n in_o and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o star_n and_o shine_a light_n and_o oh_o that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o and_o all_o who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o his_o precious_a truth_n in_o our_o native_a country_n whether_o live_v therein_o or_o abroad_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o shall_v live_o arise_v therein_o though_o perhaps_o usher_v in_o by_o great_a tribulation_n when_o our_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n thereof_o and_o change_v its_o name_n from_o barren_a or_o forsake_a because_o our_o god_n have_v a_o true_a though_o a_o small_a seed_n therein_o in_o which_o he_o delight_v and_o be_v marry_v thereunto_o and_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n therein_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o the_o bastard-birth_n of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o false_a profession_n therein_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o concern_v this_o our_o dear_a friend_n r._n b._n the_o lord_n soon_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o he_o short_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o from_o france_n wherein_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o paris_n under_o his_o uncle_n and_o though_o at_o his_o return_n thence_o but_o about_o sixteen_o year_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o dear_a and_o worthy_a father_n into_o his_o most-precious_a truth_n he_o have_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n who_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o preparation_n he_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacious_a life_n of_o this_o bless_a power_n short_o after_o reach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o silence_n a_o mystery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o grow_v therein_o through_o his_o great_a love_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o the_o inward_a appearance_n thereof_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o declare_v abroad_o what_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o this_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v he_o count_v he_o worthy_a so_o early_o to_o call_v he_o to_o some_o weighty_a and_o hard_a service_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o nation_n that_o a_o little_a after_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o age_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v call_v he_o be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o give_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o he_o love_v in_o go_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n through_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n as_o his_o testimony_n print_v concern_v it_o hold_v forth_o his_o service_n therein_o beside_o some_o weighty_a service_n at_o several_a steeple-house_n and_o suffering_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o touch_v at_o his_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o unity_n love_n and_o sweetness_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o god_n child_n over_o all_o the_o cunning_a endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v concern_v this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v serve_v it_o about_o twenty_o three_o year_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1690._o near_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o own_o house_n of_o vrie_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o burial-ground_n there_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o many_o friend_n and_o other_o
so_o now_o for_o sometime_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o devil_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n be_v drink_v and_o other_o time_n mad_a since_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o occur_v there_o have_v be_v no_o little_a industry_n use_v to_o suppress_v this_o people_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n on_o which_o account_n divers_a of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o some_o detain_v long_o in_o of_o the_o say_a town_n and_o also_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v of_o which_o for_o thy_o information_n receive_v this_o account_n there_o be_v thirty_o query_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n so_o call_v to_o alexander_n jaffray_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o paper_n of_o three_o or_o four_o sheet_n subscribe_v by_o g._n m._n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o thirty_o query_n be_v not_o long_o after_o answer_v by_o g._n k._n in_o respect_n of_o a._n j._n his_o sickness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o a._n j._n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o george_n meldrum_n his_o paper_n call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v by_o g._n k._n to_o which_o paper_n of_o g._n k._n somewhat_o be_v premise_v by_o a._n j._n which_o paper_n be_v several_a time_n call_v for_o but_o particular_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o g._n m._n his_o own_o hand_n to_o a._n j._n wherein_o he_o entreat_v for_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v know_v as_o he_o say_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o do_v differ_v or_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o only_o seem_v to_o differ_v be_v send_v to_o he_o within_o nine_o month_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o g._n m._n his_o paper_n before_o all_o which_o a_o sermon_n on_o purpose_n be_v preach_v by_o g._n m._n against_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n 1666._o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o his_o paper_n be_v assert_v only_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o a_o pulpit-way_n and_o introduce_v with_o a_o insinuate_a discourse_n of_o his_o pretend_a kindness_n for_o the_o person_n of_o some_o quaker_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o his_o office_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o he_o will_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n whereas_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n which_o be_v positive_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n by_o this_o pretend_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o his_o chair_n of_o verity_n so_o call_v or_o rather_o of_o falsehood_n whereas_o yet_o g._n m._n his_o paper_n aforementioned_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v far_o less_o answer_v by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n abovementioned_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o receive_v this_o understanding_n whilst_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o forge_v number_n of_o lie_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v truth_n consist_v in_o his_o knowledge_n to_o vent_v they_o before_o a_o public_a auditory_a which_o sermon_n be_v large_o answer_v by_o g._n k._n together_o with_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o from_o a._n j._n also_o several_a paper_n pass_v betwixt_o w._n m._n and_o g._n k._n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o query_n send_v by_o p._n l._n to_o w._n m._n answer_v by_o w._n m._n to_o which_o be_v return_v a_o reply_n by_o p._n l._n the_o same_o be_v reply_v to_o by_o g._n k._n which_o have_v receive_v a_o reply_n from_o w._n m._n be_v again_o reply_v to_o at_o length_n by_o g._n k._n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o the_o last_o paper_n from_o our_o friend_n hand_n be_v return_v to_o the_o respective_a priest_n unto_o which_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o at_o last_o come_v out_o a_o dialogue_n of_o which_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v partur_fw-la montes_n nascitur_fw-la must_n subscribe_v by_o no_o hand_n but_o general_o understand_v to_o be_v w._n m._n and_o by_o he_o not_o deny_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o or_o ingenuous_o the_o ingenuous_a may_v judge_v ingenuous_a deal_v will_v have_v state_v thing_n as_o relate_v from_o our_o own_o friend_n hand_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o many_o scripture-proof_n and_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o friend_n paper_n which_o this_o author_n in_o his_o dialogue_n have_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o deceitful_o have_v represent_v we_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v before_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o whoever_o he_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v privy_a and_o disingenuous_o have_v dissemble_v and_o wave_v almost_o all_o the_o scripture-proof_n and_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o friend_n in_o their_o aforesaid_a paper_n as_o any_o may_v see_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v into_o the_o say_a paper_n copy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o several_a hand_n and_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o may_v have_v they_o ready_o from_o our_o friend_n therefore_o however_o this_o work_n of_o he_o may_v satisfy_v and_o deceive_v a_o benight_a multitude_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v upon_o other_o man_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v these_o man_n to_o any_o who_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v hood-winked_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o reader_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o account_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o follow_a paper_n omit_v these_o needless_a apology_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n usual_a in_o epistle_n of_o this_o kind_a my_o end_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o good_a in_o all_o and_o to_o starve_v and_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o evil_a in_o any_o and_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o innocent_a and_o pure_a principle_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o thou_o which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o evil_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v try_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v here_o write_v and_o who_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o wrester_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o can_v only_o true_o discover_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v even_o that_o inward_a light_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v thou_o up_o and_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o i_o recommend_v thou_o vry_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 2d_o month_n 1670._o r._n b._n truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n to_o the_o author_n have_v take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o dialogue_n late_o publish_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o find_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o i_o to_o reply_v unto_o it_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n at_o which_o it_o strike_v and_o for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n as_o also_o for_o other_o that_o any_o simple_a heart_n who_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o thy_o unfair_a deal_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o order_n whereunto_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n thereof_o particular_o i_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o lay_v before_o thou_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o thy_o book_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n it_o be_v no_o way_n allowable_a from_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n to_o shuffle_v by_o those_o other_o paper_n aforesaid_a from_o be_v notice_v or_o regard_v where_o all_o these_o controversy_n be_v speak_v to_o at_o large_a second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v aught_o to_o have_v engage_v thou_o to_o set_v down_o as_o large_o what_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o have_v brought-in_a all_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n allege_v by_o the_o quaker_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o considerable_a but_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o become_v a_o man_n far_o less_o a_o christian_n as_o any_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o that_o people_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o bare_a representation_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o that_o so_o scant_o and_o mince_o that_o thou_o frequent_o give_v thyself_o occasion_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o badness_n of_o thy_o cause_n and_o thy_o weakness_n in_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o paper_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o large_o answer_v
first_o may_v deceive_v over_o again_o that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v the_o delusion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v either_o first_o or_o again_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o his_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v due_o watchful_a and_o faithful_a in_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o of_o god_n true_o and_o certain_o consider_v the_o tendency_n of_o thy_o argument_n which_o strike_v not_o only_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n now_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n therefrom_o but_o also_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n within_o when_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o you_o that_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o only_a rule_n the_o many_o sect_n of_o you_o what_o jangle_n and_o contest_v be_v among_o you_o while_o one_o plead_v for_o his_o sense_n and_o another_o for_o he_o which_o all_o proceed_v from_o their_o wander_a from_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o satisfy_v of_o other_o we_o refer_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o to_o receive_v their_o satisfaction_n from_o that_o which_o only_o can_v and_o will_v satisfy_v they_o who_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o singleness_n page_n 18._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o tie_v and_o limit_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o always_o to_o use_v they_o in_o every_o particular_a step_n of_o his_o guide_n the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n be_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n in_o many_o particular_a step_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a scripture_n either_o to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v they_o in_o prophecy_n the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o deny_v that_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n be_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o word_n light_n life_n and_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o their_o sureness_n from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v more_o sure_a thy_o example_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o copy_n serve_v not_o thy_o turn_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n both_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o copy_n and_o they_o need_v not_o go_v forth_o for_o a_o copy_n and_o if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o by_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o eye_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a scholar_n and_o proficient_n he_o write_v they_o a_o live_a copy_n in_o their_o heart_n engrave_v it_o on_o fleshly_a table_n whereas_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o copy_n but_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n page_n 19_o thou_o ask_v why_o we_o disjoin_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_n isaiah_n 50.21_o answ._n we_o be_v not_o to_o disjoin_v what_o the_o lord_n put_v together_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n join_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o scripture-word_n and_o sometime_o not_o how_o many_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o be_v use_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o true_a use_n to_o any_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o disjoin_v they_o who_o will_v have_v pray_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o use_v of_o it_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v yea_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o but_o their_o glory_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o scripture_n thou_o say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ._n a_o poor_a argument_n indeed_o can_v not_o dead_a thing_n kill_v if_o man_n feed_v upon_o they_o if_o thou_o seede_v upon_o sand_n gravel_n stone_n kill_v the_o letter_n kill_v shell_n will_v not_o these_o thing_n kill_v thou_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o thou_o feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n without_o thou_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o life_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v yea_o if_o one_o that_o live_v do_v depart_v from_o feed_v upon_o the_o life_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o thou_o to_o wit_n isaiah_n 59.21_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o put_v word_n into_o man_n mouth_n and_o far_o another_o for_o man_n to_o gather_v these_o word_n from_o that_o without_o 59.21_o isaiah_n 59.21_o and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o own_o mouth_n nor_o do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o express_a scripture_n word_n why_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o say_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v utterance_n be_v cease_v and_o consequent_o god_n put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n god_n furnish_v they_o with_o word_n suggest_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n witness_v to_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v you_o not_o say_v this_o be_v cease_v why_o then_o cite_v thou_o a_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o blindness_n and_o confusion_n page_n 19_o in_o thy_o procedure_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n thou_o make_v a_o large_a step_n in_o that_o crooked_a path_n of_o deceit_n wherein_o thou_o have_v too_o much_o trace_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o thou_o displaye_v the_o banner_n of_o thy_o dis-ingenuity_n and_o gather_v all_o thy_o force_n together_o it_o shall_v seem_v resolve_v to_o give_v the_o quaker_n a_o final_a overthrow_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n misty_a in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o it_o thou_o raise_v dust_n to_o thyself_o vent_v thy_o own_o filthy_a imagination_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o come_v from_o they_o applaud_v thy_o endeavour_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v study_v to_o preserve_v pure_a the_o principle_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o point_n where_o none_o be_v jumble_v it_o among_o we_o as_o thou_o advance_v a_o little_a further_o page_n 20_o 21._o have_v give_v a_o very_a scant_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n couch_v it_o in_o most_o disadvantageous_a term_n thou_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o extend_v thyself_o in_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a excursion_n as_o if_o have_v fathom_v the_o quaker_n thou_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v either_o turn_v or_o turn_v rank_a papist_n therefore_o to_o trace_v thou_o thorough_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o thy_o vanity_n and_o malice_n or_o though_o thou_o shall_v prove_v irrecoverable_a yet_o other_o may_v have_v a_o view_n of_o both_o i_o shall_v first_o in_o honesty_n and_o plainness_n declare_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n thereby_o observe_v thy_o mis-representation_n second_o show_v what_o vast_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o three_o make_v manifest_a how_o much_o near_o of_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n even_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o than_o we_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o seasonable_a shower_n to_o allay_v that_o windy_a triumph_n which_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o establish_v unto_o thyself_o
which_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o answ._n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o witnese_n it_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v own_v by_o we_o and_o to_o know_v this_o so_o without_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o use_v of_o formal_a speak_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n frequent_o use_v by_o we_o also_o tend_v to_o no_o irreligiousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a among_o we_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o time_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o presence_n and_o know_v ourselves_o state_v in_o his_o fear_n to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o as_o we_o there_o stand_v if_o any_o outward_a expression_n be_v require_v of_o any_o then_o in_o god_n fear_n they_o may_v utter_v they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v bless_v but_o for_o people_n that_o be_v converse_v out_o of_o god_n fear_n state_v in_o a_o light_n airy_a spirit_n not_o only_o many_o time_n laugh_v and_o scoff_v but_o some_o time_n even_o blaspheme_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o meat_n come_v to_o clap_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o custom_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a work_n again_o be_v not_o this_o atheism_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o if_o such_o do_v think_v of_o god_n aright_o and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o address_v themselves_o in_o such_o posture_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o second_o place_n page_z 51._o thou_o say_v do_v not_o the_o take_a man_n off_o from_o prayer_n tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n and_o atheism_n now_o you_o teach_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v in_o private_a nor_o in_o family_n without_o a_o impulse_n therefore_o answ._n this_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o prayer_n tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v and_o motion_n which_o you_o common_o name_n by_o impulse_n a_o word_n which_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v have_v no_o such_o tendency_n abomination_n hypocritical_a prayer_n a_o abomination_n or_o that_o it_o take_v any_o off_o from_o prayer_n true_o so_o call_v be_v deny_v for_o have_v that_o a_o bad_a tendency_n which_o take_v man_n off_o from_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v abomination_n and_o be_v not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a as_o all_o such_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o let_v they_o pray_v we_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v they_o but_o that_o any_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o deny_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o it_o paul_n dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o this_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o a_o arrogant_a generation_n will_v needs_o be_v pray_v without_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n and_o such_o family_n where_o this_o only_o be_v use_v can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n while_o such_o true_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o also_o at_o time_n be_v find_v in_o our_o family_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o and_z giveth_z utterance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o some_o of_o we_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o bow_v a_o knee_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n what_o ground_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o belief_n may_v they_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n in_o their_o family_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o malicious_a eye_n who_o may_v so_o asperse_v they_o may_v they_o not_o pray_v in_o secret_a word_n prayer_n in_o secret_a with_o out_o word_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o matth._n 6.6_o though_o they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o malicious_a spy_n and_o where_o a_o public_a testimony_n in_o word_n be_v require_v it_o be_v also_o give_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o friend_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v any_o who_o they_o can_v join_v with_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n but_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o family_n and_o wait_v together_o breath_n together_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o that_o much_o often_o than_o thou_o insinuate_v sometime_o without_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o return_v this_o thy_o charge_n as_o false_a and_o malicious_a thou_o say_v if_o this_o impulse_n be_v deny_v for_o year_n man_n all_o that_o while_n according_a to_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v but_o here_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o case_n which_o can_v be_v frequent_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n frequent_a for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o especial_o unto_o prayer_n be_v very_o frequent_a unto_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o and_o more_o which_o the_o father_n withholdeth_a not_o but_o give_v in_o due_a season_n but_o many_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v feel_v to_o move_v and_o be_v answer_v when_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v thy_o other_o supposition_n less_o vain_a and_o foolish_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a drown_n yet_o without_o a_o impulse_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o he_o must_v not_o adventure_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o helpe_n for_o suppose_v he_o do_v cry_n without_o all_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n avail_v not_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o will_v it_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n show_v we_o wherever_o a_o spiritless_a prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o require_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v and_o it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o pray_v be_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v die_v or_o in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o breath_n through_o they_o at_o such_o occasion_n and_o to_o give_v word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o service_n for_o they_o but_o further_o thou_o allege_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o we_o lead_v to_o woeful_a security_n for_o what_o need_v you_o be_v disquiet_v for_o refrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n thou_o say_v or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o service_n see_v you_o have_v salve_n at_o hand_n to_o heal_v this_o sore_a and_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o impulse_n answ._n if_o any_o fall_n into_o security_n and_o refrain_v prayer_n it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o principle_n lead_v into_o it_o for_o our_o principle_n lead_v out_o of_o all_o security_n into_o continual_a watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o feel_v not_o these_o motion_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o guilty_a because_o by_o their_o neglect_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v they_o and_o render_v themselves_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o feel_v or_o entertain_v they_o and_o thus_o who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o under_o condemnation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v peace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o and_o as_o for_o our_o peace_n we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o
say_v so_o these_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a and_o enforce_v argument_n against_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o argue_n page_n 11._o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n flow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v import_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o american_n because_o he_o bear_v testimony_n in_o they_o against_o iniquity_n measure_n christ_n in_o the_o american_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o produce_v no_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o one_o to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o this_o every_o one_o include_v the_o american_n the_o second_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o have_v no_o better_a bottom_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o do_v the_o heathen_n small_a favour_n in_o put_v they_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v expire_v and_o to_o such_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v it_o out_o be_v far_o different_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o luke_n 17._o likewise_o w._n m._n have_v forget_v how_o easy_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o devil_n have_v enough_o of_o outward_a knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o w.m._n account_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christian_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o devil_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v another_o of_o his_o profuse_a assertion_n page_n 12._o that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v save_v light_n and_o another_o to_o harken_v to_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o state_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n he_o add_v where_o save_v illumination_n be_v there_o be_v save_v faith_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concatination_n betwixt_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n there_o be_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_o where_o faith_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13.3_o it_o be_v the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o it_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n else_o it_o will_v import_n a_o belief_n in_o a_o creature_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o say_v w._n m_n himself_o page_n 22._o there_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o further_o add_v that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n then_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n gospel_n pagan_n have_v save_v light_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o contra-distinguish_a this_o light_n from_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o col_n 1.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n this_o scripture_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v nor_o be_v this_o argue_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o a_o reiterate_v clamour_n of_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o page_n 16._o of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v he_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o how_o they_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n themselves_o as_o also_o how_o these_o bad_a consequence_n of_o render_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v useless_a do_v far_o more_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n all_o which_o he_o have_v also_o omit_v void_a predestination_n make_v void_a now_o such_o be_v far_o likely_a than_o we_o to_o reprove_v david_n his_o pray_v for_o more_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v such_o but_o reckon_v it_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o pray_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n who_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o page_n 13._o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o light_n he_o reckon_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v particular_o intimate_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o it_o be_v pastor_n mention_v in_o that_o 10_o the_o of_o jer._n 19_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brutish_a pastor_n brutish_a pastor_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a that_o what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n have_v save_v light_n see_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n joh._n 1.5_o nor_o do_v his_o suppose_a contradiction_n follow_v from_o this_o as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o not_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o respect_n they_o have_v this_o in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11.25_o if_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o their_o permanent_a condition_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o touch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v permanent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a though_o many_o time_n as_o a_o spark_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n he_o add_v further_a that_o according_a to_o we_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n cite_v for_o proof_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o he_o offer_v from_o this_o to_o inter_v that_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v page_n 13._o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o light_n i_o mention_v may_v be_v so_o page_n 17._o of_o i_o only_o add_v that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o to_o exhort_v our_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o light_n not_o to_o it_o but_o we_o desire_v not_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o light_n or_o their_o light_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v our_o way_n of_o bid_v people_n heed_n the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 1.3_o be_v he_o not_o in_o we_o act_n 17.27_o 28._o light_n god_n be_v light_n must_v we_o not_o then_o there_o take_v heed_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v not_o that_o light_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o above_o we_o below_o we_o nor_o without_o we_o but_o nigh_o even_o
visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n q._n these_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o even_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o christ_n but_o what_o scripture_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o false_o deny_v the_o same_o a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil_n 2.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n 9.5_o isai._n 9.5_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o his_o substance_n 19.13_o rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1.18_o matth._n 1.18_o a._n now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a christ._n the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o luke_n 1.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n a._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 17._o hebr._n 2.16_o 17._o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 5.15_o hebr._n 5.15_o have_v abound_v unto_o many_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o now_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o act_n 10_o 38._o and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o q._n for_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 9_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n real_o crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o a._n for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n q._n what_o end_v do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o come_v death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 32._o luke_n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o a._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n 5.2_o ephes._n 5.2_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n 22._o col._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o to_o present_v you_o holy_a vnblamable_a and_o vnreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 14._o hebr._n 9.12_o 14._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o entered-in_a once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 16._o 1_o john_n 3_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o
and_o observance_n a._n 15._o a._n gal._n 6.14_o 15._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n q._n what_o speak_v christ_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o a._n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 5._o john_n 15.4_o 5._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o 23._o john_n 17.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n a._n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2.11_o hebr._n 2.11_o be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a._n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o light_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a therein_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o fallen_n and_o lose_v man_n answer_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 4.9_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o q._n what_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o only_o a_o few_o a._n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o hebr._n 2.9_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n 2._o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n q._n methinks_v the_o apostle_n john_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o in_o mention_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o all_o other_o seeing_z he_o distinguish_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v what_o say_v paul_n elsewhere_o in_o this_o matter_n a._n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n 28._o col._n 1.27_o 28._o and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4_o 6._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n q._n be_v there_o any_o more_o scripture-passage_n that_o prove_v this_o thing_n a._n say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n 9_o psal._n 145.8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o q._n see_v then_o by_o these_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o god_n nor_o christ_n never_o purpose_v love_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o come_v and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v intend_v nor_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o their_o justification_n but_o will_v and_o must_v be_v effectual_a for_o their_o condemnation_n even_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n who_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n to_o their_o grave_n withhold_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o a._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o john_n 3_o 17._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o john_n 12.46_o 47._o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n q._n from_o what_o scripture_n then_o come_v these_o man_n to_o wrest_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n a._n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a 13._o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v q._n i_o perceive_v in_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o say_v before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a these_o other_o word_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v be_v mention_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n who_o write_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o both_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o god_n hate_v esau_n than_o mere_o his_o decree_n what_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o a._n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornication_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n 17._o hebr._n 12.16_o 17._o who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v q._n but_o see_v that_o such_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n be_v sin_n that_o many_o even_a child_n be_v damn_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n aver_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o large_a to_o heal_n as_o adam_n be_v sin_n can_v condemn_v a._n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a 18._o rom._n 5.15_o 18._o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
prepare_v war_n against_o all_o such_o as_o put_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n 11._o money_n mich._n 3.5_o 11._o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 1.11_o sake_n tit._n 1.11_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2.15_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n 2.3_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 6.5_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o but_o they_o know_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 6._o gain_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v therewith_o content_a 6.8_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o article_n xvii_o concern_v worship_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 4.23_o he_o john_n 4.23_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o worship_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o truth_n john_n 4_o 24._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o truth_n psal._n 145.18_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a 15.29_o righteous_a prov._n 15.29_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 5.14_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 14.15_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o article_n xviii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes._n 4.5_o which_o do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.1_o fire_n matth._n 3.1_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 6.34_o life_n rom._n 6.34_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o article_n xix_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25._o come_v cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 15._o you_o john_n 13_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o do_v well_o 29._o well_o act_n 15.28_o 29._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.14_o oil_n james_n 5.14_o article_n xx._n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o ghost_n rom._n 14_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v we_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n 2.16_o sabbath-day_n col._n 2.16_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o subject_n to_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o touch_v or_o taste_v or_o handle_v which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 22._o man_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o now_o after_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n or_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n lest_o labour_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o vain_a 11._o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o 6._o it_o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o article_n xxi_o concern_v swear_v fight_v and_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 37._o evil_a mat._n 5_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o james_n charge_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n jam._n 5.12_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
for_o example_n sake_n whereby_o as_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la he_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n narrow_o to_o look_v over_o and_o examine_v they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 1._o where_o they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n now_o whole_o to_o write_v second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v be_v first_o prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 19_o word_n their_o pretend_a proof_n for_o the_o write_a word_n that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o verse_n 20._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n verse_n 21._o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 1.3_o 4._o verse_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_a afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n vers._n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v isa._n 8.19_o 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a verse_n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o but_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o beside_o themselves_o as_o to_o imagine_v these_o testimony_n do_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v their_o assertion_n or_o that_o other_o that_o do_v not_o take_v thing_n mere_o upon_o trust_n will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o though_o god_n make_v know_v and_o write_v excellent_a thing_n to_o solomon_n though_o luke_n write_v unto_o theophilus_n a_o account_n of_o divers_a transaction_n of_o christ_n outward_a abode_n write_v many_o thing_n be_v never_o write_v for_o many_o be_v never_o write_v john_n 21._o verse_n last_o and_o 20.30_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n though_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o divers_a scripture_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o isaiah_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v his_o will_n whole_o to_o write_v such_o a_o consequence_n be_v no_o more_o deducible_a from_o these_o scripture_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v assert_v many_o thing_n without_o ground_n therefore_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o nothing_o they_o say_v nay_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o far_o so_o natural_o see_v after_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o they_o cite_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n write_v so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v then_o commit_v his_o counsel_n whole_o to_o write_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a so_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o strain_a consequence_n from_o their_o word_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n be_v now_o cease_v they_o allege_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o pretend_a proof_n for_o scripture_n revelation_n only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a if_o paul_n have_v intend_v by_o that_o to_o timothy_n what_o those_o divine_n will_v have_v will_v not_o they_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n see_v they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o john_n revelation_n be_v write_v long_o after_o so_o that_o these_o former_a way_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n write_v john_n revelation_n when_o write_v it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o god_n indeed_o speak_v to_o we_o now_o by_o his_o son_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v assert_v it_o have_v be_v false_a see_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o and_o other_o afterward_o have_v be_v inward_a and_o so_o such_o be_v not_o cease_v and_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o same_o apostle_n better_o than_o these_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o go_v straight_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o dumb_a in_o we_o see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o inward_a anoint_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o as_o to_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n any_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o then_o be_v this_o cease_v see_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v most_o gross_o to_o wrest_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n as_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o six_o section_n where_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v now_o that_o these_o two_o former_a assertion_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v whether_o they_o follow_v by_o sound_a consequence_n any_o understand_a man_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v above_o observe_v there_o be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o test_n for_o which_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v
omit_v in_o chap._n 21._o sect._n 7._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o in_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v act_n 20.7_o sabbath_n the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n that_o these_o proof_n assert_v not_o the_o thing_n express_o we_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v dispute_n now_o to_o say_v that_o because_o paul_n desire_v the_o corinthian_n to_o lay_v something_o by_o they_o in_o store_n that_o day_n or_o because_o he_o break_v bread_n continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n therefore_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o consequence_n more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o sottishness_n than_o to_o be_v credit_v for_o its_o soundness_n indeed_o to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v will_v need_v a_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a authority_n the_o text_n do_v clear_o enough_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v so_o frequent_o and_o of_o paul_n preach_v so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o morrow_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o its_o be_v sabbath_n their_o second_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v draw_v yet_o more_o strange_o from_o that_o of_o rev._n 1.10_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n whereas_o no_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v mention_v so_o for_o they_o to_o say_v john_n mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v no_o more_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a assertion_n for_o their_o three_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n they_o that_o allege_v these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.8_o 10_o 11._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath-day_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o thy_o stranger_n which_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o isaiah_n 56.2_o 4_o 6_o 7._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n see_v in_o all_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o seven_o day_n if_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v good_a and_o sound_a consequence_n i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a no_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a no_o superstition_n so_o ridiculous_a but_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o section_n they_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n bible_n the_o word_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o that_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n will_v not_o excuse_v such_o who_o elsewhere_o aver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o and_o scrape_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o four_o section_n they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o these_o two_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o allege_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v supper_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n now_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solemn_o perform_v all_o that_o these_o scripture_n will_v prove_v be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n assert_v and_o incumbent_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n allege_v for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o they_o say_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o the_o one_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a sign_n use_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o appointment_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o signify_v both_o the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n do_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o of_o their_o be_v two_o seven_o yea_o or_o seventy_o be_v all_o alike_o easy_a see_v neither_o name_n nor_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mere_a conceit_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n some_o man_n do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o they_o build_v up_o so_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n without_o the_o least_o scripture-foundation_n thus_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o scripture_n sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v three_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v chief_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o accuse_v as_o believe_v erroneous_o concern_v they_o now_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o agreeable_a our_o testimony_n herein_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v heretofore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v also_o how_o little_a scripture-proof_n these_o have_v for_o their_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o great_a pretence_n to_o scripture_n will_v
also_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n note_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o throughout_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o can_v have_v produce_v divers_a other_o very_a clear_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v thus_o that_o our_o opposer_n may_v see_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n that_o way_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v may_v find_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_z libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_z pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n wherein_o they_o be_v vindicated_n from_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o such_o as_o calumniate_v they_o with_o tyranny_n and_o imposition_n on_o the_o other_o show_v that_o as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v among_o they_o and_o settle_v upon_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n by_o robert_n barclay_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v another_o better_a than_o themselves_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v he_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n of_o truth_n that_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v inclinable_a to_o lean_a either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n in_o this_o way_n be_v daily_o molest_v and_o set_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n some_o strive_v to_o draw_v they_o the_o one_o way_n some_o the_o other_o and_o if_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o stable_a then_o be_v they_o calumniate_v on_o both_o side_n each_o liken_v or_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o place_n it_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o decay_v or_o any_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o censure_n hence_o those_o that_o set_v about_o repair_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v necessitate_v to_o work_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o defend_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o samaritan_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_n quarrel_v for_o be_v a_o jew_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o upbraid_v with_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o teach_v their_o custom_n the_o same_o paul_n be_v hale_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a have_v also_o befall_v these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o witness_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v but_o now_o be_v again_o reveal_v and_o many_o bring_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o thereby_o be_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o people_n thus_o gather_v have_v not_o want_v those_o trial_n that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a each_o characterize_n they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v will_v prove_v most_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o their_o lord_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o do_v these_o against_o we_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v foolish_a mad_a creature_n other_o to_o be_v deep_a subtle_a politician_n vizard_n politician_n john_n owen_n charge_v we_o with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n that_o though_o he_o write_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a he_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o thomas_n danson_n about_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v jesuit_n send_v from_o abroad_o under_o this_o vizard_n some_o to_o be_v illiterate_a ignorant_a fellow_n other_o to_o be_v learned_a cunning_a jesuit_n under_o a_o mere_a vizard_n divers_a professor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v only_a pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n undoubted_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n abhor_v we_o as_o heretic_n sometime_o we_o be_v a_o disorderly_a confuse_a rabble_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o government_n at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n as_o we_o admit_v not_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v our_o reputation_n toss_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o sober-minded_n people_n as_o to_o see_v what_o malice_n work_v against_o we_o and_o how_o these_o man_n by_o their_o contradictory_n assertion_n concern_v we_o save_v we_o the_o pain_n while_o they_o refute_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o walk_v amid_o these_o extremity_n and_o upon_o our_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o abuse_v upon_o both_o hand_n for_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostasy_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o therethrough_a they_o may_v shelter_v other_o evil_n thus_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o vindicate_v their_o abuse_n yea_o and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o how_o much_o many_o christian_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o uphold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o general_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o both_o of_o which_o in_o their_o primitive_a use_n be_v appoint_v and_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v building_n up_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o also_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wrought_v effectual_o towards_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o do_v as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o in_o their_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o good_a harmony_n very_o well_o consist_v together_o but_o by_o the_o working_n of_o satan_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n while_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o entail_v to_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n even_o the_o height_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n these_o man_n claim_v the_o like_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o any_o inward_a work_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v needs_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o agree_v to_o their_o conclusion_n however_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o to_o call_v such_o conclusion_n in_o question_n or_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heinous_a heresy_n deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n or_o while_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v
needful_a for_o the_o good_a order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o preserve_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o right_a station_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n minister_n unto_o every_o member_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o divers_a according_a to_o operation_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n some_o pastor_n some_o elder_n there_o be_v old_a man_n there_o be_v young_a man_n there_o be_v babe_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n neither_o be_v all_o elder_n neither_o be_v all_o babe_n yet_o be_v all_o member_n and_o as_o such_o all_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v unto_o all_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ointment_n of_o aaron_n be_v beard_n unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o every_o member_n have_v its_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n to_o assume_v another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o god_n have_v give_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o grudge_n or_o repine_v its_o fellow-member's_a place_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o its_o own_o for_o the_o uncomely_a part_n be_v no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o comely_a and_o the_o less-honourable_a than_o the_o more-honourable_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n hold_v forth_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o verse_n 13_o to_o 30._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n division_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n be_v division_n the_o ground_n of_o rent_n and_o division_n when-as_a any_o member_n assume_v another_o place_n than_o be_v allot_v it_o or_o be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o murmurer_n the_o eye_n that_o watch_v for_o evil_a and_o not_o in_o holy_a care_n over_o its_o fellow-member_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o come_v down_o to_o judgement_n in_o itself_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o judge_v its_o fellow-member_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o itself_o such_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o term_v the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n imposition_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v other_o for_o while_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o reprove_v and_o revile_v all_o their_o fellow-member_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o admonish_v themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o their_o great_a charter_n of_o gospel-liberty_n be_v break_v now_o though_o such_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v spirit_n the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o thousand_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v so_o establish_v as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v entangle_v in_o that_o snare_n and_o who_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o judge_v that_o spirit_n even_o in_o its_o most_o subtle_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v who_o can_v so_o well_o withstand_v the_o subtlety_n and_o seem_a sincerity_n some_o such_o pretend_v to_o though_o in_o measure_n they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o other_o that_o can_v so_o right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o through_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o true_a discern_v may_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o simplicity_n in_o they_o betray_v for_o a_o season_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o fair_a speech_n and_o smooth_a word_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a therefore_o have_v according_a to_o my_o measure_n receive_v a_o open_v in_o my_o understanding_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o weighty_a sense_n of_o they_o i_o find_v at_o this_o instant_n a_o freedom_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v for_o the_o more_o universal_a benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o viz._n the_o head_n treat_v of_o viz._n for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o sum_v up_o this_o treatise_n in_o these_o follow_a general_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o from_o whence_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o rise_n and_o root_n of_o it_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_a be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o anti-christian_n assembly_n section_n ii_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n whenas_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n begin_v to_o visit_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o dawn_v of_o his_o heavenly_a day_n for_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o those_o describe_v the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n describe_v that_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o instrument_n who_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o work_n have_v fashion_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o appearance_n as_o fool_n and_o mad_a forth_o and_o break_v forth_o to_o those_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o man._n but_o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n pierce_v through_o into_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v simple-hearted_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n through_o they_o they_o feel_v their_o soul_n ease_v and_o the_o acceptable_a day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o now_o what_o evidence_n bring_v these_o man_n to_o make_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v receive_v do_v they_o entice_v do_v they_o flatter_v do_v they_o daub_v up_o do_v they_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o will_v of_o man_n nay_o very_o they_o use_v no_o such_o method_n their_o word_n be_v as_o thunderbolt_n knock_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o pour_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o transgressor_n every_o where_n do_v they_o spare_v the_o zealous_a professor_n more_o than_o the_o open_a profane_a nay_o very_o they_o condemn_v equal_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o profanity_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o want_v they_o not_o regard_v to_o the_o tender_a seed_n and_o plant_n of_o god_n in_o either_o do_v they_o give_v way_n do_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o will_v reason_v truth_n for_o themselves_o say_v i_o must_v stay_v until_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o to_o be_v wrong_n or_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o duty_n how_o do_v they_o knock_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o they_o show_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v dawn_v that_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o tarry_v behind_o that_o that_o which_o so_o plead_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o of_o old_a time_n say_v in_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v i_o can_v come_v yet_o i_o must_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n i_o must_v go_v prove_v my_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o must_v go_v visit_v my_o possession_n let_v i_o first_o bury_v my_o dead_a father_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n through_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o feel_v the_o enemy_n thus_o reason_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o form_n fellowship_n false_a worship_n and_o
second_o those_o who_o through_o vnwatchfulness_n the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o mysterious_a or_o hide_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v fall_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o have_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o other_o either_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o be_v seasonable_o warn_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o habitation_n and_o faithful_a overseer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v again_o restore_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o have_v rejoice_v that_o other_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v become_v monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o this_o day_n opposer_n 3._o self-separating_a troublesome_a opposer_n three_o such_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n become_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v open_a apostasy_n and_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o so_o as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v already_o such_o evidence_n of_o clearness_n upon_o their_o understanding_n yet_o not_o keep_v low_a in_o their_o own_o habitation_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o restless_a imagination_n of_o their_o exalt_v and_o wander_v mind_n fall_v out_o with_o their_o brethren_n cause_n division_n begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o look_v at_o other_o more_o than_o at_o themselves_o with_o swell_a word_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o preach_v up_o a_o high_a dispensation_n while_o they_o be_v far_o from_o live_v up_o to_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o present_a like_v unto_o such_o who_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o vnruliness_n according_a to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o breach_n of_o liberty_n oppression_n persecution_n we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o order_n and_o government_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o men._n well_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o this_o give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o to_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o at_o this_o time_n with_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v reserve_v their_o plea_n to_o another_o place_n neither_o need_v i_o to_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v church-order_n and_o government_n grant_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o ready_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o have_v heretofore_o blame_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o though_o now_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a pretender_n be_v become_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o improve_n it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n for_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o partial_a envy_n that_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o be_v once_o reckon_v heretical_a now_o the_o present_a performance_n of_o it_o be_v count_v criminal_a these_o then_o to_o who_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n or_o government_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n or_o those_o who_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o mind_n yet_o be_v fearful_a or_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o may_v apprehend_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v draw_v after_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n then_o as_o well_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o one_o as_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o follow_a assertion_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o evidence_n first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n i_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o it_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v practise_v and_o commend_v it_o three_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n now_o occur_v which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o as_o ever_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o practice_n use_n the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o very_a word_n order_n and_o government_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v have_v proceed_v because_o of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n that_o have_v be_v cloak_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o truth_n be_v neglect_v because_o hypocrite_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n must_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o corrupt_v man_n have_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v more_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v we_o then_o renounce_v that_o honourable_a title_n because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o antichrist_n have_v false_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o this_o temple_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v term_v her_o oppression_n and_o violence_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o therefore_o must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v exercise_v where_o it_o true_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o i_o prefix_v to_o warn_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o stumble_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v innocent_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o hold_v the_o steady_a even_a path_n of_o truth_n without_o run_v in_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v appoint_v order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o church-order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o his_o plain_a word_n matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ver._n 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n ver._n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v ver._n 17._o 〈…〉_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o 〈…〉_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathenâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o publican_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n from_o which_o scripture_n it_o do_v manifest_o and_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o method_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o procedure_n towards_o such_o as_o transgress_v second_o that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o be_v become_v more_o guilty_a as_o harden_v than_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o first_o reprove_v alone_o three_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whole_a assembly_n he_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v himself_o and_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o be_v a_o member_n and_o be_v just_o judge_v by_o his_o brethren_n
preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o weight_n his_o and_o james_n word_n have_v in_o the_o contest_v about_o circumcision_n towards_o the_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o conclusion_n act_v 15._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v infallibility_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o he_o he_o be_v find_v blamable_a in_o a_o certain_a matter_n gal._n 2.11_o notwithstanding_o his_o sentence_n be_v positive_o receive_v in_o many_o particular_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n argue_v from_o his_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o positive_o conclude_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n exhort_v the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o peter_n in_o many_o passage_n heretofore_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v not_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n again_o rehearse_v to_o obey_v the_o elder_n that_o watch_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o 16._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o inform_v and_o reprove_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o no_o doubt_n john_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o usual_a computation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o remove_v be_v then_o the_o most-noted_n and_o famous_a elder_a alive_a and_o indeed_o i_o mind_v not_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v use_v any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o he_o always_o in_o reveal_v his_o will_n have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o this_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o allow_v every_o obscure_a member_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o offer_v to_o rule_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o one_o message_n be_v jealouse_v and_o call_v in_o question_n unless_o it_o have_v very_o great_a evidence_n and_o be_v bottom_v upon_o some_o very_a weighty_a and_o solid_a cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o god_n do_v so_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v i_o mind_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o little_a david_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a goliath_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o that_o kill_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v no_o less_o improbable_a and_o which_o of_o all_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n compare_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o samuel_n now_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o assert_v 3_o give_v out_o a_o positive_a judgement_n prove_v be_v no_o encroach_a nor_o impose_v upon_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o which_o for_o further_a probation_n there_o will_v only_o need_v this_o short_a reflection_n that_o for_o any_o member_n or_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o place_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o head_n move_v they_o to_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o renounce_v a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n both_o offensive_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o absurdity_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o abovementioned_a proposition_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n if_o that_o peter_n and_o james_n their_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o divers_a particular_n do_v not_o infer_v they_o to_o be_v imposer_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o so_o do_v now_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o application_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o any_o to_o have_v stand_v up_o and_o resist_v their_o judgement_n pretend_v a_o vnclearness_n or_o so_o and_o thereby_o hold_v up_o the_o difference_n after_o their_o sentence_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o will_v have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o and_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o despiser_n of_o dignity_n of_o old_a will_v not_o the_o like_a case_n now_o occur_v hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o whether_o those_o proposition_n do_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o positive_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 2_o thess._n ult_n v._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o several_a other_o into_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o who_o be_v appoint_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o command_v or_o they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o in_o submit_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o lead_v they_o to_o or_o allow_v they_o in_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v any_o parity_n or_o proportion_n now_o in_o these_o day_n with_o what_o it_o do_v of_o old_a as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n that_o do_v then_o and_o also_o be_v lawful_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o that_o part_n to_o show_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v which_o be_v serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o either_o wilful_o blind_a or_o very_o ignorant_a of_o popish_a principle_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v but_o see_v to_o manifest_v that_o difference_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n propsoe_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n iii_o head_n iii_o whatever_o way_n we_o understand_v the_o popish_a principle_n in_o this_o matter_n prop._n 3_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n prove_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o generality_n of_o all_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n who_o hold_v that_o papa_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v though_o without_o a_o council_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v less_o devote_v who_o plead_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n lawful_o convene_v who_o yet_o by_o the_o more_o zealous_a be_v reckon_v petty_a schismatic_n i_o say_v whatever_o way_n we_o take_v they_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n church_n principle_n
the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v disow_v that_o though_o r._n b._n in_o one_o place_n affirm_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o further_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o such_o assembly_n as_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n submission_n submission_n that_o its_o disobedience_n to_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o assembly_n though_o the_o person_n refuse_v to_o submit_v pretend_v they_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o mean_v thereby_o be_v not_o that_o if_o they_o submit_v before_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n they_o therein_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n be_v through_o disobedience_n or_o unwatchfulness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n thereunto_o will_v show_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v term_n principle_n as_o term_n we_o also_o have_v discourse_n touch_v his_o assertion_n that_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n believe_v through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o book_n produce_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o more_o inward_a bond_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o book_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v power_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v centre_v into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o a_o debate_n thereof_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o original_a bond_n but_o rather_o as_o fruit_n and_o branch_n of_o that_o bond_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o a_o outward_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o heavenly_a society_n gospel_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o also_o have_v some_o discourse_n touch_v his_o title-page_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v reestablish_v on_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n touch_v which_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a order_n or_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o government_n among_o we_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a day_n be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o great_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o r._n barclay_n have_v give_v these_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o very_a explication_n as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n if_o due_o weigh_v have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o short_a of_o what_o discourse_v this_o day_n among_o friend_n this_o further_a lie_n upon_o i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o r._n barklay_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a as_o i_o and_o many_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o many_o have_v take_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n clear_v r._n b._n clear_v and_o as_o may_v be_v doubt_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v his_o testimony_n and_o service_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n even_o for_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n to_o warn_n all_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o testimony_n on_o jealousy_n that_o may_v enter_v on_o the_o score_n of_o any_o apprehension_n or_o mistake_v of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v give_v thereto_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v and_o savour_v his_o testimony_n even_o as_o if_o the_o occasion_n take_v have_v never_o be_v and_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o publish_v my_o book_n before_o i_o give_v r._n b._n notice_n of_o my_o objection_n and_o intention_n therein_o blame-worthy_a w.r._n blame-worthy_a i_o act_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o according_a to_o gospel-order_n but_o be_o just_o worthy_a of_o blame_v therein_o it_o be_v with_o i_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o l_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o r._n b_o '_o s._n book_v of_o government_n be_v write_v at_o or_o before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o date_n for_o that_o he_o solemn_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o w._n rogers_n forasmuch_o as_o william_n rogers_n of_o bristol_n have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n in_o manuscript_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o meeting_n against_o a_o book_n of_o robert_n barclay_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o approve_v at_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o london_n and_o have_v disperse_v his_o manuscript_n in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o first_o give_v either_o to_o the_o say_v r._n barclay_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o general_n a_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o r._n b_n contrary_n to_o all_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n christian_a fellowship_n gospel-order_n and_o exemplary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o say_v r.b._n the_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o christian_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o the_o general_a disservice_n of_o truth_n especial_o be_v send_v unto_o person_n who_o at_o present_a be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n and_o whereas_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n 1677._o we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o pure_a fear_n and_o holy_a dread_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o say_v w._n r._n have_v object_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o r._n barclay_n it_o appear_v to_o we_o upon_o deliberate_a serious_a and_o impartial_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o say_v w._n r._n lay_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v r._n b_n book_n as_o against_o his_o way_n of_o express_v some_o passage_n therein_o and_o that_o upon_o r._n b_n defence_n and_o explanation_n the_o say_v w._n r._n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o r._n b._n as_o to_o his_o principle_n but_o that_o he_o think_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n may_v have_v be_v better_o word_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o brotherly_o to_o publish_v his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o exception_n to_o the_o say_v r._n b._n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o second-days-morning-meeting_a in_o london_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o inward_a sense_n advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o meeting_n that_o the_o say_v w._n r._n aught_o forthwith_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o james_n claypoole_n that_o copy_n of_o his_o say_a book_n which_o he_o have_v here_o with_o he_o and_o as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v recall_v all_o such_o other_o copy_n of_o his_o say_a book_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o nation_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o he_o also_o ought_v speedy_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o friend_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o therein_o to_o clear_a both_o the_o say_v r_o b._n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o london_n from_o all_o such_o aspersion_n as_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o say_a book_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o this_o meeting_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o say_v w._n r._n have_v object_v or_o offer_v that_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_v r._n b_n book_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v some_o term_n or_o expression_n therein_o which_o some_o conceive_v may_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o plain_a easie_n and_o familiar_a it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o meeting_n that_o the_o say_v r_o b._n as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o open_v of_o life_n thereunto_o will_v in_o christian_a
righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o often_o cruel_o entreat_v therefore_o and_o they_o faithful_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v they_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o downfall_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o by_o several_a warning_n and_o epistle_n deliver_v to_o oliver_n and_o richard_n cromwell_n the_o parliament_n and_o other_o than_o power_n yet_o upon_o record_n do_v appear_v and_o after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v thou_o what_o oppression_n what_o banishment_n and_o evil_a entreat_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o by_o man_n pretend_v thy_o authority_n and_o cloak_v their_o mischief_n with_o thy_o name_n be_v know_v to_o most_o man_n in_o this_o island_n especial_o in_o england_n where_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o prison_n that_o have_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o not_o a_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hale_v though_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v deserve_v that_o usage_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o innocency_n do_v no_o doubt_n great_o contribute_v to_o move_v thou_o three_o year_n ago_o to_o cause_v some_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o indeed_o their_o suffering_n be_v singular_a and_o obvious_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o thou_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o that_o among_o all_o plot_n contrive_v by_o other_o against_o thou_o since_o thy_o return_n into_o britain_n there_o be_v never_o any_o own_v of_o that_o people_n find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v take_v and_o imprison_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n but_o be_v always_o find_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o become_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n not_o covet_v after_o nor_o contend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n second_o in_o that_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o prsecution_n and_o the_o most_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o law_n make_v against_o meeting_n be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n they_o have_v bold_o stand_v to_o their_o testimony_n to_o god_n without_o creep_v into_o holes_n or_o corner_n or_o once_o hide_v themselves_o as_o all_o other_o dissenter_n have_v do_v but_o daily_o meet_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n in_o the_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o none_o of_o thy_o officer_n can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v surprise_v they_o in_o a_o corner_n overtake_v they_o in_o a_o private_a conventicle_n or_o catch_v they_o lurk_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o send_v out_o spy_n to_o get_v they_o who_o they_o be_v sure_o daily_a to_o find_v in_o their_o open_a assembly_n testify_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o which_o those_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v may_v observe_v their_o christian_a patience_n and_o courage_n constancy_n and_o suffer_v join_v in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o people_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o oppose_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o trouble_n thou_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o detract_v from_o thou_o or_o to_o render_v thou_o and_o thy_o government_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o nameless_a and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n and_o libel_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v thou_o and_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n towards_o thou_o without_o flatter_a word_n as_o ever_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o ancient_a time_n use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o power_n violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v act_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o divine_a truth_n and_o human_a policy_n to_o allow_v every_o one_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n nevertheless_o those_o other_o sect_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n dare_v not_o peep_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n while_o these_o innocent_a people_n stand_v bold_a and_o faithful_a do_v now_o combine_v in_o a_o joint-confederacy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a jangle_n and_o contention_n among_o themselves_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a seek_v unjust_o to_o wrest_v our_o doctrine_n and_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a both_o with_o christianity_n and_o civil_a society_n so_o that_o to_o effectuate_v this_o their_o work_n of_o malice_n against_o we_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v the_o help_n and_o commend_v the_o labour_n of_o some_o invidious_a socinian_o against_o we_o so_o do_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n agree_v to_o crucify_v christ._n but_o our_o practice_n know_v to_o thou_o by_o good_a experience_n to_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o island_n than_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thus_o accuse_v we_o do_v sufficient_o guard_v we_o against_o this_o calumny_n that_o we_o may_v indeed_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n move_v i_o to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o brief_a but_o true_a account_n of_o this_o people_n principle_n in_o some_o short_a theological_a proposition_n which_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v successful_a beyond_o my_o expectation_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o several_a and_o to_o the_o move_a in_o many_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v further_o inform_v concern_v we_o as_o be_v everywhere_o evil_n speak_v of_o and_o likewise_o meet_v with_o public_a opposition_n by_o some_o as_o such_o will_v always_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n i_o be_v thereby_o further_o engage_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o present_v to_o the_o world_n this_o apology_n of_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o those_o people_n which_o because_o of_o thy_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o thou_o as_o have_v first_o appear_v and_o most_o increase_v in_o these_o nation_n under_o thy_o rule_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v unto_o thou_o thou_o know_v and_o have_v experience_v their_o faithfulness_n towards_o their_o god_n their_o patience_n in_o suffering_n their_o peaceableness_n towards_o the_o king_n their_o honesty_n plainness_n and_o integrity_n in_o their_o faithful_a warning_n and_o testimony_n to_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v allow_v thyself_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o read_v this_o thou_o may_v find_v how_o consonant_a their_o principle_n be_v both_o to_o scripture_n truth_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o behaviour_n the_o generality_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o illiterate_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o procedure_n be_v without_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v many_o conclude_v they_o fool_n and_o madman_n and_o neglect_v they_o as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n but_o though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o their_o crown_n thus_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o they_o rejoice_v to_o be_v account_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o of_o late_a some_o even_o such_o who_o in_o the_o world_n account_n be_v esteem_v both_o wise_a and_o learned_a begin_v to_o judge_n otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o find_v that_o they_o hold_v forth_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a both_o to_o scripture_n reason_n and_o true_a learning_n as_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n i_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o use_v this_o epistle_n as_o a_o engine_n to_o flatter_v thou_o the_o usual_a design_n of_o such_o work_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v neither_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o nor_o crave_v thy_o patronage_n as_o if_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v more_o confidence_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o world_n or_o be_v more_o hopeful_a of_o its_o success_n to_o god_n alone_o i_o owe_v what_o i_o have_v and_o that_o more_o immediate_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o truth_n i_o dedicate_v whatever_o work_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o i_o to_o who_o only_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n appertain_v who_o truth_n need_v not_o the_o patronage_n of_o worldly_a prince_n his_o arm_n and_o power_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v propagate_v establish_v and_o confirm_v but_o i_o find_v it_o upon_o my_o spirit_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o present_v this_o book_n unto_o thou_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v often_o warn_v by_o several_a of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o england_n so_o thou_o may_v not_o want_v a_o seasonable_a advertisement_n from_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o ancient_a
kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v which_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o increase_v that_o people_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v also_o hereby_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o propagate_v by_o stealth_n &_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n nor_o such_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o our_o enemy_n by_o traduce_v we_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o be_v for_o which_o to_o thou_o i_o dare_v appeal_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o peaceableness_n and_o christian_a patience_n generation_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o more_o admire_v that_o singular_a step_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o restore_a thou_o to_o thy_o throne_n without_o outward_a bloodshed_n than_o they_o shall_v admire_v the_o increase_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o against_o so_o great_a opposition_n which_o shall_v be-none_a of_o the_o least_o thing_n render_v thy_o memory_n remarkable_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o thou_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n rule_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v often_o faithful_o warn_v thou_o by_o his_o servant_n since_o he_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o royal_a dignity_n that_o thy_o heart_n may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whereby_o he_o may_v permit_v thou_o to_o be_v soothe_v up_o and_o lull_v asleep_o in_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o flatter_a of_o court-parasite_n who_o by_o their_o fawn_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v so_o experimental_o testify_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o rule_v so_o many_o free_a people_n so_o many_o true_a christian_n which_o thing_n render_v thy_o government_n more_o honourable_a and_o thyself_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o nation_n fill_v with_o slavish_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n thou_o have_v taste_v of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v thy_o native_a country_n to_o be_v overrule_v as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v oppress_v thou_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v how_o hateful_a the_o oppressor_n be_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n thou_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n but_o forget_v he_o who_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o follow_v lust_n and_o vanity_n sure_o great_a will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n against_o which_o snare_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o that_o may_v or_o do_v feed_v thou_o and_o prompt_v thou_o to_o evil_a the_o most_o excellent_a and_o prevalent_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v flatter_v thou_o nor_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o thy_o sin_n but_o do_v and_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o thou_o as_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n thereof_o have_v also_o do_v god_n almighty_a who_o have_v so_o signal_o hitherto_o visit_v thou_o with_o his_o love_n so_o touch_v and_o reach_v thy_o heart_n ere_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o may_v effectual_o turn_v to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o name_n so_o wish_v so_o pray_v from_o ury_n the_o place_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o 25_o the_o of_o the_o month_n call_v november_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o thy_o faithful_a friend_n and_o subject_n robert_n barclay_n r_o b._n unto_o the_o friendly_a reader_n wish_v salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v up_o and_o devote_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o for_o its_o sake_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o may_v not_o attempt_v and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o do_v sometime_o ago_o publish_v certain_a proposition_n of_o divinity_n comprehend_v brief_o the_o chief_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o some_o and_o be_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n well_o receive_v both_o by_o foreigner_n though_o dissent_v from_o we_o albeit_o also_o oppose_v by_o some_o envious_a one_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o in_o some_o part_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o lie_v fame_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o fit_a to_o spare_v my_o pain_n and_o labour_n therefore_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a design_n of_o propagate_a the_o truth_n by_o which_o i_o publish_v the_o proposition_n i_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o explain_v they_o somewhat_o more_o large_o at_o this_o time_n and_o defend_v they_o by_o certain_a argument_n perhaps_o my_o method_n of_o write_v may_v seem_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o man_n call_v divine_n with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v for_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o no_o imitator_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o a_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o they_o as_o such_o by_o who_o labour_n i_o judge_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o destroy_v neither_o have_v i_o seek_v to_o accommodate_v this_o my_o work_n to_o itch_a ear_n who_o desire_n rather_o to_o comprehend_v in_o their_o head_n the_o sublime_a notion_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o i_o have_v write_v come_v more_o from_o my_o hearth_n than_o from_o my_o head_n what_o i_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o my_o inward_a eye_n and_o my_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o what_o have_v be_v inward_o manifest_v to_o i_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o do_v i_o declare_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n as_o desire_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o err_v sometime_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o act_v not_o here_o the_o grammarian_n or_o the_o orator_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o have_v follow_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v write_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o starve_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o little_a preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o proposition_n do_v show_v which_o with_o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v advertisement_n if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o reader_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a answer_n write_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n before_o this_o come_v forth_o by_o john_n brown_n that_o little_a presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o brother_n robert_n macquair_n term_v he_o in_o the_o postscript_n though_o it_o be_v esteem_v that_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o will_v judge_v no_o further_o reply_v needful_a and_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o deserve_v any_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a rail_a and_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o say_v john_n brown_n have_v now_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n so_o furious_a headstrong_a and_o violent_a as_o he_o be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o own_o nonconforming_a brethren_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o reply_n write_v to_o it_o divers_a month_n ago_o and_o may_v ever_o long_o come_v to_o public_a view_n if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v and_o distance_n do_v not_o retard_v it_o in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v satisfaction_n and_o see_v that_o furious_a railer_n sober_o rebuke_v and_o
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_a skill_a in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v god_n by_o revelation_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o other_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n instance_a abel_n seth_n noah_n etc._n etc._n instance_a and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv_o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o to_o judge_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o assert_v i_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n prove_v prove_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n again_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o hence_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o also_o in_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o he_o again_o man_n receive_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n hence_o be_v easy_o deduce_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o first_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v undeniable_a except_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n while_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a repugnance_n again_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o very_a scripture-word_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o how_o can_v any_o know_v a_o thing_n who_o use_v not_o the_o way_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o whoso_o use_v not_o that_o way_n can_v know_v he_o neither_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o vi_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o this_o first_o principle_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o assert_v two_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o i_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o save_n prove_v certain_a and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o appear_v from_o many_o clear_a scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v do_v also_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o manifestation_n be_v sometime_o outward_a when_o he_o testify_v and_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o approve_a himself_o faithful_a throughout_o so_o be_v now_o withdraw_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v mankind_n inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o whoso_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v he_o come_v in_o to_o such_o rev._n 3.20_o of_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1.16_o in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o
not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers._n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o old_a christian_n be_v now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v comforter_n who_o be_v this_o comforter_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o query_n i_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n spirit_n nonsensical_a consequence_n from_o the_o socinian_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_v if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n query_n two_o to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_n where_o be_v his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v no_o man_n a_o christian._n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o context_n of_o which_o show_v christian._n the_o spirit_n within_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian._n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o positive_o and_o negative_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o where_o subsuming_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o please_v not_o god_n but_o be_v become_v christian_n indeed_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a in-being_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n where_o god_n can_v be_v please_v and_o in_o short_a whatever_o he_o may_v otherways_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o however_o much_o skilled_a or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o once_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o take_v but_o away_o the_o spirit_n and_o christianity_n remain_v no_o more_o christianity_n than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v depart_v remain_v a_o man_n which_o the_o live_a can_v no_o more_o abide_v but_o do_v
understanding_n to_o assent_v unto_o but_o positive_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n remain_v always_o and_o put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n him_z do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o objective_o and_o continual_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n neither_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o righteous_a immediate_o objective_o and_o continual_o proof_n 2_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v yet_o more_o ample_o express_v jer._n 31.33_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reasserted_n by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8.10_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o object_n here_o be_v god_n law_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o become_v god_n people_n and_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o know_v he_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n before_o be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o it_o be_v inward_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o old_a the_o people_n depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a and_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o concern_v which_o augustine_n speak_v well_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr literâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n first_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o new_a law_n be_v a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o implant_v law_n lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n write_v as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la a_o implant_v law_n and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v without_o but_o the_o new_a law_n be_v write_v within_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o instead_o of_o make_v the_o gospel_n preferable_a to_o the_o law_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n far_o worse_o for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a thing_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n immediate_o than_o only_o mediate_o as_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v law_n the_o gospel_n dispensation_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n that_o many_o under_o the_o law_n have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n whereas_o they_o now_o cry_v it_o be_v cease_v again_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n immediate_o from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v then_o certain_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n judgement_n we_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o guess_v and_o divine_a from_o concern_v one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o can_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o better_a thing_n though_o many_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o even_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o own_o uner_a spirit_n and_o have_v rend_v and_o remove_v the_o veil_n whereby_o not_o only_o one_o and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n may_v enter_v but_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o pure_a heart_n he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o thus_o premise_v i_o argue_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_a the_o assumption_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o not_o inward_a not_o immediate_a or_o not_o objective_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a §_o xii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o these_o word_n of_o john_n 1_o john_n 2._o arg._n iii_o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o as_o the_o anoint_v recommend_v as_o but_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o first_n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o special_a common_n 1._o common_n peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o general_a epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o they_o of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o anoint_v in_o they_o certain_a 2._o certain_a as_o a_o more_o certain_a touchstone_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o try_v seducer_n by_o even_o than_o his_o own_o write_n for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o concern_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o he_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o infer_v that_o have_v say_v to_o they_o what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o refer_v they_o for_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o most_o firm_a constant_a and_o certain_a bulwark_n against_o all_o seducer_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o last_a and_o continue_v thing_n last_a 3._o last_a the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n neither_o guide_v they_o against_o all_o hazard_n from_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v abide_v in_o he_o which_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teacher_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n inward_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o a_o anoint_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n where_o the_o objection_n usual_o form_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v object_n object_n §_o xiii_o the_o most_o usual_a be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertain_a answ._n but_o this_o bespeak_v much_o ignorance_n in_o the_o opposer_n for_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o proposition_n and_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o people_n be_v lead_v infallible_o by_o this_o revelation_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v only_o by_o we_o assert_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o lead_v but_o whether_o all_o ought_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o lead_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v
seditious_a multitude_n of_o the_o lutheran_n citizen_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o only_o violent_o take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a teacher_n overturn_v their_o library_n and_o spoil_v their_o furniture_n but_o also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o stone_n assault_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o elector_n brother_n while_o he_o seek_v by_o smooth_a word_n to_o quiet_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v ten_o of_o his_o guard_n scarce_o spare_v himself_o who_o at_o last_o by_o flight_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o principle_n but_o only_o their_o method_n of_o procedure_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o these_o other_o whereof_z the_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n save_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v rash_a heady_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hold_v it_o out_o long_o and_o so_o have_v authorize_v their_o wickedness_n more_o with_o seem_a authority_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o both_o their_o act_n be_v equal_o evil_a the_o difference_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o like_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o simple_a silly_a thief_n that_o be_v easy_o catch_v and_o hang_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a bold_a robber_n who_o be_v better_a guard_v though_o their_o offence_n be_v nothing_o less_o yet_o by_o violence_n do_v to_o evite_v the_o danger_n force_v their_o master_n to_o give_v they_o good_a term_n from_o all_o which_o then_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v very_o ill_a that_o despise_v and_o reject_v any_o principle_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o consequential_a tendency_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a again_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o those_o other_o principle_n ought_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n any_o solid_a tradition_n that_o be_v answerable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o at_o all_o despise_v reason_n that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o let_v none_o reject_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o uner_a spirit_n because_o of_o false_a pretender_n to_o it_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v any_o reject_v or_o diffide_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o uner_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n as_o that_o which_o can_v alone_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o it_o §_o xv._o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o we_o have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o can_v contradict_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n yet_o as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o conclude_v to_o who_o last_o part_n i_o now_o come_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o force_v the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n and_o irresistible_o move_v it_o to_o assent_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v less_o evident_a than_o natural_a principle_n in_o their_o common_a operation_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o first_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a and_o objective_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n second_o to_o say_v spirit_n the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v less_o evidence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o natural_a principle_n have_v be_v to_o have_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o it_o how_o come_v david_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o taste_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a how_o come_v paul_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o know_v well_o wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n consist_v judge_v it_o no_o way_n absurd_a without_o further_a argument_n to_o ascribe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o again_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n observe_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v we_o then_o trust_v to_o and_o confide_v in_o this_o spirit_n because_o we_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v only_o lead_v we_o a-right_a and_o never_o mislead_v we_o and_o from_o this_o certain_a confidence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v reason_n the_o spirit_n contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n that_o no_o revelation_n come_v from_o it_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o right_a reason_n not_o as_o make_v this_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o condescend_v to_o such_o who_o not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o proceed_v pure_o from_o god_n will_v try_v they_o by_o these_o medium_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o blush_n can_v discern_v they_o without_o geometry_n natural_a demonstration_n from_o astronomy_n and_o geometry_n or_o before_o they_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n just_o as_o a_o good_a astronomer_n can_v calculate_v a_o eclipse_n infallible_o by_o which_o he_o can_v conclude_v if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v and_o some_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a revolution_n intervene_v not_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o hour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o persuade_v a_o ignorant_a rustic_a of_o this_o until_o he_o visible_o see_v it_o so_o also_o a_o mathematician_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o right-angled_n triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right-angle_n yea_o can_v know_v they_o more_o certain_o than_o any_o man_n by_o measure_n and_o some_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v scarce_o discern_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o a_o geometer_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o certify_v some_o ignorant_a man_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o art_n by_o condescend_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o obvious_a to_o his_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o
same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o §_o i._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n though_o it_o need_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o we_o and_o will_v help_v to_o sweep_v away_o that_o among_o many_o other_o calumny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o load_v as_o if_o we_o be_v vilifier_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v of_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o what_o high_a rate_n we_o value_v they_o account_v they_o without_o all_o deceit_n or_o equivocation_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o not_o only_o not_o other_o write_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o even_o in_o divers_a respect_n not_o comparable_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o fall_a corrupt_a and_o defile_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o do_v free_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v the_o length_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o make_v their_o authority_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n themselves_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o want_v not_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n a_o coherence_n in_o the_o part_n a_o good_a scope_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v nor_o discern_v by_o the_o natural_a but_o only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o chief_a among_o protestant_n both_v in_o their_o particular_a write_n and_o public_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o hence_o calvin_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n these_o write_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o conclude_v another_o knowledge_n to_o be_v necessary_a inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o sect_n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o we_o respect_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v high_a than_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v that_o we_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o again_o let_v this_o remain_v a_o firm_a truth_n that_o he_o only_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v can_v repose_v himself_o on_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o last_o this_o than_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonic_a and_o the_o most_o â—ertain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n same_o church_n of_o holland_n assert_v the_o same_o we_o receive_v these_o book_n only_o for_o holy_a and_o canonic_a not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o approve_v they_o as_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n same_o westminster_n confession_n the_o same_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o guard_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o perceive_v a_o dispensation_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o beginning_z to_z dawn_n and_o to_o eclipse_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v by_o this_o though_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o neither_o so_o clear_o distinct_o nor_o honest_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o nevertheless_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o infinite_a jangle_n and_o endless_a contest_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o authority_n elsewhere_o do_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o apocrypha_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la even_o of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o concern_v they_o while_o some_o of_o they_o reject_v book_n which_o we_o approve_v and_o other_o of_o they_o approve_v those_o received_n council_n laod._n can._n 59_o in_o cod_n ecc._n 163._o council_n laod._n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n eccl_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o received_n which_o some_o of_o we_o reject_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n what_o great_a contest_v be_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o many_o even_o very_a ancient_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n sheep_n indeed_o that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n which_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wolf_n §_o ii_o though_o then_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a write_n the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o admire_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o write_n so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o we_o have_v they_o through_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n even_o of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v instrumental_a in_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n because_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o i._n e._n that_o who_o certainty_n and_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o another_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o river_n or_o flood_n we_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o there_o we_o sist_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a even_o so_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v
of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n letter_n wrong_n translation_n of_o scripture_n discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o letter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err._n he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a object_n object_n or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v answ._n 1_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v all_o the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o do_v natural_o love_v and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o answ._n 2_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o looking-glass_n the_o scripture_n a_o looking-glass_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n service_n the_o scripture_n work_v and_o service_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n inlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school-literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n logic_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mixing-in_a their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 3._o hierom._n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 3._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v
ineffectual_a to_o bring_v they_o the_o least_o step_n towards_o salvation_n and_o do_v only_o contribute_v to_o render_v their_o condemnation_n the_o great_a and_o their_o torment_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o intolerable_a have_v thus_o brief_o remove_v this_o false_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n because_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v see_v it_o both_o learned_o and_o pious_o refute_v by_o many_o other_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v save_v have_v send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v man_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n which_o also_o be_v again_o affirm_v in_o the_o six_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n then_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n deliver_v almost_o whole_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n also_o because_o our_o assertion_n herein_o be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o earnest_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n plead_v for_o this_o universal_a redemption_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o singular_o and_o peculiar_o we_o §_o vi_o this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n reprobation_n christ_n redemption_n be_v universal_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n or_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o find_v any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o frequent_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o positive_o assert_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o term_v the_o gospel_n or_o a_o annunciation_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o thus_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o birth_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v luke_n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n he_o say_v not_o to_o a_o few_o people_n now_o if_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v account_v bad_a tiding_n of_o great_a sorrow_n to_o most_o people_n neither_o shall_v the_o angel_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o have_v sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a commission_n that_o be_v to_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o mankind_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v salvation_n to_o all_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o paul_n do_v col._n 1.28_o now_o how_o couldd_v they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n as_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o much_o assurance_n if_o salvation_n by_o that_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o what!_o if_o some_o of_o those_o have_v ask_v they_o or_o shall_v now_o ask_v any_o of_o these_o doctor_n who_o deny_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o promiscuous_o have_v christ_n die_v sore_o i_o how_o can_v they_o with_o confidence_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n if_o they_o give_v a_o conditional_a answer_n as_o their_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o repent_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o same_o question_n still_o recur_n have_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o so_o as_o to_o make_v repentance_n possible_a for_o i_o to_o this_o they_o can_v answer_v nothing_o unless_o they_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a for_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o common_a salvation_n repentance_n unto_o all_o offer_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o hope_n to_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o and_o certain_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o invit_v and_o cry_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o '_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n if_o all_o than_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v salvation_n possible_a to_o all_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n to_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o and_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v make_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n do_v most_o blasphemous_o make_v god_n mock_v the_o world_n in_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_z while_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v reprobation_n the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o will_v not_o this_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v command_v they_o to_o bid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n but_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o arise_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o have_v commissionated_a his_o servant_n thus_o to_o preach_v be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o mocker_n of_o poor_a mankind_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o truth_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o see_v he_o be_v both_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a god_n it_o can_v at_o all_o stand_n neither_o with_o his_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n to_o bid_v such_o man_n repent_v or_o believe_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a §_o vii_o moreover_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o affirm_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o christ_n not_o to_o die_v for_o all_z there_o be_v divers_a that_o positive_o and_o express_o assert_v he_o do_v as_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n except_o we_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o assert_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a to_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o this_o scripture_n do_v well_o answer_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n here_o recommend_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o to_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o adversary_n christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o have_v ordain_v many_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n in_o they_o he_o obviate_v i_o say_v such_o a_o objection_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v i_o desire_v
to_o know_v what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o affirm_v save_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o can_v any_o two_o proposition_n be_v state_v in_o term_n more_o contradictory_n than_o these_o two_o god_n will_v not_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o last_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v the_o first_o must_v be_v destroy_v see_v of_o contradictory_n proposition_n the_o one_o be_v place_v the_o other_o be_v destroy_v whence_o to_o conclude_v he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o these_o word_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v since_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o since_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v this_o christ_n himself_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o indefinite_a term_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o which_o then_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o argue_v arg._n 1._o for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v arg._n 2_o but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v i_o prove_v also_o this_o proposition_n further_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n arg._n 3_o but_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v can_v pray_v in_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v not_o impossible_a arg._n 4_o but_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o last_o these_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n arg._n 5_o to_o such_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o §_o viii_o this_o be_v very_o positive_o affirm_v hebr._n 2.9_o in_o these_o word_n proof_n 1_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o truth_n here_o assert_v if_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v death_n then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o sharer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3.17_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_o the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n he_o behove_v to_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o refute_v our_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preordained_n for_o damnation_n refute_v and_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o to_o save_v it_o for_o if_o he_o never_o come_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o his_o come_v though_o it_o can_v never_o do_v they_o good_a yet_o shall_v augment_v their_o condemnation_n from_o thence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o intention_n to_o save_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a testimony_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o word_n above-cited_n do_v assert_v affirmative_o that_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n assert_v negative_o that_o he_o proof_n 2_o will_v not_o the_o perish_a of_o any_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o cheat_v we_o by_o all_o these_o expression_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o this_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n the_o blame_v be_v on_o our_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o so_o be_v we_o never_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n what_o mean_v all_o those_o earnest_a invitation_n all_o those_o serious_a expostulation_n all_o those_o regret_a contemplation_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a as_o why_o will_v you_o die_v 0_o house_n of_o israel_n why_o will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o have_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o gather_v you_o i_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o your_o destruction_n of_o yourselves_o i_o have_v call_v all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o man_n who_o be_v so_o invite_v be_v under_o no_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v if_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a unto_o they_o shall_v we_o suppose_v god_n in_o this_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o like_o the_o author_n of_o a_o romance_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o comedy_n who_o amuse_n and_o raise_v the_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o spectator_n by_o divers_a and_o strange_a accident_n sometime_o lead_v they_o into_o hope_n and_o sometime_o into_o despair_n all_o those_o action_n in_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a illusion_n while_o he_o have_v appoint_v what_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v proof_n 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o way_n world_n adversary_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o adversary_n take_v to_o evite_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o world_n here_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n of_o believer_n for_o this_o commentary_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o so_o while_o it_o manifest_o destroy_v the_o text_n may_v be_v just_o reject_v for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v i_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v take_v for_o believer_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o where_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o world_n know_v i_o not_o the_o world_n receive_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o scripture_n psal._n 17.14_o isa._n 13.11_o matth._n 18.7_o joh._n 7.7_o 8.26_o 12_o 19_o 14_o 17._o 15_o 18,19_o 17_o 14,18,20_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 2_o 12._o 6_o 2._o gal._n 6.14_o james_n 1.27_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 3_o 1._o and_o 4.4_o 5._o and_o many_o more_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o world_n from_o the_o saint_n thus_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o we_o here_o be_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o those_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o universal_a epistle_n write_v
3_o 4_o 5._o be_v consider_v where_o though_o their_o be_v find_v without_o fault_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o innocency_n while_n upon_o earth_n and_o their_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n and_o no_o guile_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n past_a but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o indeed_o sect._n iii_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o opposer_n §_o ix_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o chief_a and_o great_a argument_n object_n i_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o they_o think_v invincible_a but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v man_n so_o blind_v with_o partiality_n how_o many_o answ._n 1_o scripture_n tenfold_o more_o plain_a do_v they_o reject_v and_o yet_o stick_v so_o tenacious_o to_o this_o that_o can_v receive_v so_o many_o answer_n as_o first_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n will_n not_o import_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o be_v include_v object_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n object_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n when_o the_o person_n speak_v can_v be_v include_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o grammarian_n call_v metaschematismus_fw-la thus_o james_n 3.9_o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n say_v therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n add_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v who_o from_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o those_o curser_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n hit_v not_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v not_o answ._n 2_o we_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v sin_n yea_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o show_v that_o upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o cleanse_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n here_o be_v both_o a_o forgiveness_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o a_o cleanse_n or_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n for_o to_o make_v forgiveness_n and_o cleanse_v to_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gild_n as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v imply_v a_o needless_a tautology_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o that_o not_o the_o gild_n only_o but_o even_o the_o filth_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v remove_v subsume_v his_o word_n in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o verse_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n three_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n answ._n 3_o not_o to_o have_v sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o if_o we_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n or_o commit_v not_o sin_n daily_o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o respect_n all_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v all_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o have_v sin_n again_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_a from_o actual_a sin_v but_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n proceed_v from_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n that_o tempt_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v preserve_v four_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o how_o positive_a and_o how_o plain_o once_o and_o again_o the_o answ._n 4_o same_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n above_o cite_v be_v it_o equal_a or_o rational_a to_o strain_v this_o one_o place_n present_o after_o so_o qualify_v and_o subsume_v in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o contradict_v not_o only_o other_o positive_a expression_n of_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a command_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o object_n two_o their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n much_o of_o one_o signification_n the_o one_o be_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o the_o other_o be_v eccles._n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sin_v so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v redeem_a from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o not_o always_o so_o as_o never_o to_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o question_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v answ._n within_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o return_v of_o such_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n respect_v diversity_n of_o season_n and_o dispensation_n respect_v which_o imply_v a_o possibility_n of_o leave_v off_o sin_n second_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o season_n and_o dispensation_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v none_o that_o sin_v not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la sequela_fw-la and_o last_o this_o whole_a objection_n hang_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_v not_o or_o who_o may_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o indicative_a so_o both_o the_o old_a latin_a junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o vatablus_n have_v it_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o not_o in_o the_o indicative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a which_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n doubtless_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o interpretation_n reject_v as_o spurious_a object_n iii_o three_o they_o object_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7.19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n answ._n i_o answer_v this_o place_n infer_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o bear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_v in_o james_n beforementioned_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o do_v clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o under_o or_o be_v always_o to_o be_v under_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o afore_o be_v at_o large_a show_v he_o declare_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n demand_v how_o such_o shall_v yet_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o redeemer_n paul_n personate_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o show_v they_o the_o redeemer_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o personate_v one_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a condition_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o chap._n 1._o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o
true_a faith_n this_o objection_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o answ._n where_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n conscience_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o seem_v and_o hypocritical_a the_o man_n have_v be_v better_a without_o it_o than_o with_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o lose_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o add_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o show_v it_o be_v real_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v true_o attain_v a_o good_a conscience_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n far_o less_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v consist_v with_o a_o seem_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n again_o these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o regret_n clear_o import_n that_o these_o attainment_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o be_v good_a and_o real_a not_o false_a and_o deceitful_a else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v regret_v their_o fall_n from_o they_o and_o so_o he_o say_v positive_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o show_v this_o objection_n be_v very_o frivolous_a second_o they_o allege_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o object_n 2_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n answ._n these_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n positive_o contrary_a to_o we_o so_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v upon_o our_o part_n see_v salvation_n be_v no_o otherways_o propose_v there_o but_o upon_o certain_a perform_v salvation_n be_v propose_v upon_o certain_a condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o as_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v and_o as_o our_o adversary_n also_o acknowledge_v as_o rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o hebr._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o if_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o these_o condition_n it_o will_v manifest_o overturn_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o exhortation_n throughout_o all_o their_o write_n some_o other_o objection_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v solve_v by_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o also_o because_o large_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o i_o omit_v to_o come_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o especical_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n §_o iv_o as_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n i_o observe_v that_o some_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o error_n of_o other_o concern_v reprobation_n and_o affirm_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v notwithstanding_o fall_v short_a in_o sufficient_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o give_v the_o contrary_a party_n a_o occasion_n by_o their_o defect_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o error_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n impossible_a case_n the_o two_o extreme_n some_o run_v into_o by_o assert_v a_o final_a fall_n or_o not_o fall_v from_o grace_n impossible_a as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o err_v that_o affirm_v that_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n can_v be_v fall_v from_o so_o do_v they_o err_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o deny_v any_o such_o stability_n to_o be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n lie_v the_o truth_n apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o also_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o by_o our_o own_o sensible_a experience_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a controversy_n be_v observe_v so_o also_o in_o this_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n will_v ready_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o serious_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o argument_n upon_o both_o hand_n right_o apply_v will_v as_o to_o this_o hold_v good_a and_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o they_o be_v respective_o urge_v against_o the_o two_o opposite_a false_a opinion_n be_v hereby_o easy_o solve_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o allege_v that_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fall_v away_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n as_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o stability_n and_o establishment_n and_o their_o objection_n solve_v by_o this_o concession_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o argument_n allege_v from_o scripture-testimony_n by_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o establishment_n though_o have_v attain_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n thus_o than_o the_o contrary_a battering_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o miss_v the_o truth_n do_v concur_v the_o more_o strong_o to_o establish_v it_o while_o they_o be_v destroy_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o judge_v it_o always_o possible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n before_o they_o die_v to_o fall_v away_o i_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o some_o brief_a consideration_n from_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o v._o and_o first_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o over-confident_a so_o as_o to_o lean_a to_o this_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o all_o to_o foster_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n or_o lie_v down_o in_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v this_o condition_n see_v watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o breath_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o better_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o daily_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v no_o man_n while_o he_o sin_v and_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o but_o may_v lawful_o suppose_v himself_o capable_a of_o perish_v hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n here_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v he_o be_v far_o more_o advance_v in_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n than_o many_o who_o now_o a-days_o too_o presumptuous_o suppose_v they_o can_v fall_v away_o because_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o true_a grace_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o supposition_n or_o possibility_n of_o his_o be_v a_o castaway_n as_o i_o before_o observe_v as_o a_o inducement_n to_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n lest_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n holy_a power_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o find_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n therethrough_a over_o sin_n and_o his_o soul_n enemy_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o second_o it_o appear_v such_o a_o away_o a_o a_o condition_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n
other_o for_o some_o act_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n but_o not_o only_o to_o those_o within_o that_o relation_n competunt_fw-la omni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la thus_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v proper_a act_n of_o a_o man_n see_v it_o may_v be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v yet_o be_v they_o common_a to_o other_o creature_n also_o so_o to_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o minister_n and_o teacher_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o common_a and_o lawful_a to_o other_o saint_n when_o move_v thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o motion_n they_o be_v not_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a declare_v the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o church_n say_v vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v here_o exclude_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n according_a to_o the_o various_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v the_o next_o verse_n show_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n now_o that_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n appear_v by_o verse_n 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a he_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o verse_n 1._o he_o exhort_v they_o say_v covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v second_o as_o to_o evangelist_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v a-days_o who_o be_v evangelist_n and_o whether_o any_o may_v term_v themselves_o so_o now_o a-days_o for_o whoever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v real_o a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o consequent_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o else_o what_o proper_a office_n can_v they_o assign_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o be_v evangelist_n but_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n and_o then_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o particular_a office_n see_v john_n and_o matthew_n be_v apostle_n mark_n and_o luke_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o there_o they_o coincide_v in_o one_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o upon_o that_o particular_a account_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n evangelist_n calvin_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n after_o some_o time_n of_o apostasy_n may_v be_v true_o call_v evangelist_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v apostle_n in_o his_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o protestant_n at_o their_o first_o come_v forth_o term_v themselves_o evangelici_fw-la or_o evangeliks_n last_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o in_o respect_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o be_v he_o a_o apostle_n though_o these_o twelve_o because_o of_o their_o be_v special_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numbeâ—_n they_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o numbeâ—_n or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v it_o appear_v because_o after_o that_o number_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v afterward_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v no_o distinct_a separate_a office_n but_o only_a name_n use_v upon_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o more_o eminent_a arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o of_o god_n grace_n day_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n this_o day_n as_o if_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o proselyte_n or_o turn_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a office_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v judge_v it_o tolerable_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n for_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v of_o their_o sect_n apostle_n of_o india_n and_o of_o japan_n upon_o this_o allege_a account_n and_o calvin_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v know_v john_n knox_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n upon_o what_o account_n john_n knox_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n do_v comprehend_v all_o and_o that_o the_o office_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o judge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o precedency_n among_o they_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v it_o be_v show_v large_o and_o treat_v of_o by_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v the_o diocesian_a episcopacy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o answ._n 2_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n liberty_n to_o prophesy_v all_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v all_o may_v do_v that_o when_o move_v thereunto_o as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n who_o work_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_v oversee_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o more_o incumbent_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o upon_o every_o common_a believer_n so_o also_o as_o in_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o the_o flock_n such_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o also_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o constant_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n fatherless_a the_o elder_n take_v care_n for_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a there_o be_v also_o the_o elder_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o a_o frequent_a testimony_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n in_o word_n yet_o as_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n watch_v over_o and_o private_o admonish_v the_o young_a care_v for_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a and_o care_n and_o look_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o that_o peace_n love_n unity_n concord_n and_o soundness_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o deacon_n mention_v act_n 6._o scripture_n the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v educate_v at_o school_n on_o purpose_n and_o instruct_v in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o apprenticeship_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v even_o as_o a_o man_n learn_v any_o other_o art_n whereby_o all_o other_o honest_a mechanic_n man_n who_o have_v not_o get_v this_o heathenish_a art_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v this_o privilege_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o scholar_n thus_o breed_v up_o must_v not_o have_v any_o honest_a trade_n whereby_o to_o get_v he_o a_o livelihood_n if_o he_o once_o intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v see_v to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o set_a hire_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o he_o he_o must_v also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n garb._n their_o garb._n for_o he_o must_v only_o wear_v black_a and_o must_v be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o xxvii_o
early_o lose_v and_o man_n wisdom_n and_o will_n have_v so_o quick_o and_o thorough_o mix_v itself_o herein_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v great_a and_o the_o reformation_n here-from_a as_o to_o the_o evil_a root_n most_o difficult_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n sudden_o stumble_v at_o the_o account_n of_o our_o proposition_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o hear_v we_o patient_o in_o this_o respect_n explain_v ourselves_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o doctrine_n seem_v most_o singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o mistake_n for_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n and_o therefore_o more_o obscure_o and_o dubious_o in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o explain_v and_o hold_v forth_o our_o sense_n and_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o ii_o and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o i._o what_o worship_n here_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n for_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n to_o man_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o authorize_v we_o now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v at_o present_a acceptable_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v cease_v so_o that_o what_o may_v have_v be_v both_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a under_o the_o law_n may_v just_o now_o be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o impertinent_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v arnoldus_fw-la rage_n against_o this_o proposition_n exercit._fw-la theolog._n sect._n 44._o saying_n that_o i_o deny_v all_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o according_a to_o i_o such_o as_o in_o enoch_n be_v time_n public_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n go_v twice_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o that_o anna_n simeon_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v idolater_n because_o they_o use_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o these_o time_n such_o a_o consequence_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o no_o less_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a than_o if_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o paul_n expostulate_v with_o the_o galatian_n for_o their_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n that_o he_o therefore_o condemn_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a worship_n ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worship_n because_o they_o use_v those_o thing_n the_o forward_a man_n not_o hee_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o time_n run_v into_o this_o impertinency_n though_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n may_v have_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v practise_v by_o many_o under_o the_o law_n in_o great_a simplicity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o use_v all_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v which_o be_v by_o god_n dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a worship_n or_o necessary_a as_o of_o themselves_o for_o transmit_v and_o entertain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o in_o condescension_n to_o they_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n albeit_o then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o veil_v and_o surround_v with_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n person_n ii_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o time_n to_o place_n or_o person_n §_o iii_o second_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o intend_v the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o set_a time_n and_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n nay_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o have_v even_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o careful_o meet_v together_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v drive_v therefrom_o by_o the_o threat_n or_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n meeting_n necessity_n of_o meeting_n and_o worship_n he_o to_o meet_v together_o we_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o a_o joint_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o outward_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o see_v of_o the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o concur_v with_o our_o person_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o inward_a love_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o limitation_n we_o condemn_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a actor_n god_n 1._o will-worship_n do_v limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mover_n persuader_n and_o influencer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o this_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o operation_n by_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o man_n will_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v from_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o neglect_v that_o which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v lead_v mere_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v second_o in_o that_o these_o peculiar_a man_n come_v not_o thither_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o true_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o feel_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n through_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o find_v themselves_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o he_o give_v utterance_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o refresh_v weary_a soul_n and_o as_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n require_v suffering_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o prepare_v people_n heart_n and_o also_o give_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o seasonable_a for_o they_o but_o he_o have_v hammer_v together_o in_o his_o closet_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n sermon_n priest_n preach_v by_o hap-hazzard_a their_o study_a sermon_n by_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o literature_n and_o by_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o patch_v together_o other_o man_n writing_n and_o observation_n so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v he_o speak_v a_o hour_n while_o the_o glass_n run_v and_o without_o wait_v or_o feel_v the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o declaime_v that_o by_o hap-hazzard_a whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o seasonable_a for_o the_o people_n condition_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n he_o say_v his_o prayer_n also_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n which_o customary_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o how_o unfruitful_a it_o be_v and_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o set_a time_n for_o worship_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o proposition_n sect_n 45._o no_o less_o impertinent_o allege_v offer_v needless_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o these_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o outward_a conveniency_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o lead_v people_n into_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v holy_a whether_o day_n be_v holy_a that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a
to_o rejoice_v therefore_o even_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n that_o have_v oftentime_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o we_o and_o join_v with_o we_o and_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a or_o discursive_a knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n so_o that_o sometime_o many_o at_o one_o meeting_n have_v be_v thus_o convince_v and_o this_o power_n will_v sometime_o also_o reach_v to_o and_o wonderful_o work_v even_o in_o little_a child_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o many_o §_o ix_o many_o be_v the_o bless_a experience_n which_o i_o can_v relate_v of_o this_o silence_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n follow_v yet_o silence_n be_v no_o law_n but_o word_n may_v follow_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o speak_v of_o silence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o it_o to_o shut_v out_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o not_o at_o all_o for_o as_o our_o worship_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o in_o silence_n as_o silence_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a dependence_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o god_n from_o which_o dependence_n silence_n necessary_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n until_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o move_v in_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o of_o the_o many_o gather_n and_o meeting_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o in_o who_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o some_o or_o other_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v few_o meeting_n that_o be_v altogether_o silent_a for_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o one_o life_n and_o name_n it_o do_v most_o natural_o and_o frequent_o excite_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n yet_o we_o judge_v it_o needful_a there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o time_n of_o silence_n during_o which_o every_o one_o may_v be_v gather_v inward_a to_o the_o word_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o that_o minister_v may_v receive_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o minister_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v may_v have_v a_o sense_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o not_o to_o hurry_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bell_n ring_v as_o other_o christian_n do_v yea_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v good_a and_o refreshful_a though_o from_o the_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o thereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o word_n as_o outward_o speak_v and_o yet_o life_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o abound_v in_o each_o particular_a and_o a_o inward_a grow_v up_o therein_o time_n no_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o word_n tho'_o from_o the_o life_n at_o time_n and_o thereby_o yea_o so_o as_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v acceptable_o and_o from_o the_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o any_o so_o to_o do_v all_o may_v have_v choose_v rather_o quiet_o and_o silent_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o learned_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o working_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n which_o many_o can_v declare_v by_o a_o bless_a experience_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o receive_v or_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o by_o a_o sensible_a experience_n and_o by_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o than_o by_o argument_n that_o such_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o come_v not_o also_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o yet_o in_o condescension_n to_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n hereof_o that_o they_o find_v their_o understanding_n convince_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o find_v a_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o add_v some_o few_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o our_o experience_n §_o x._o that_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v before_o he_o scripture_n to_o wait_v and_o watch_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o so_o frequent_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 27.14_o 37._o v._n 7._o &_o 34._o prov._n 20.22_o isai._n 30.18_o hosea_n 12.6_o zach._n 3.8_o matth._n 24.42_o 25.13_o 26.41_o mark_v 13.33_o 35._o &_o 37._o luke_n 21.36_o act_n 1.4_o 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v often_o recommend_v with_o very_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o psal._n 25.3_o 37.9_o 69.6_o isai._n 40.31.42_o 23._o lam._n 3.25_o 26._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v this_o wait_v upon_o god_n or_o watch_v before_o he_o but_o by_o his_o silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a duty_n so_o it_o necessary_o in_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o time_n precee_v all_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a silence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o inward_a silence_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o all_o its_o own_o imagination_n and_o self-cogitation_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n heretofore_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o natural_a unregenerate_a and_o fall_v state_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a condition_n from_o whence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n so_o much_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o also_o these_o two_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o seed_n in_o man_n respective_o to_o wit_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o profanity_n but_o also_o hypocrisy_n and_o these_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a spiritual_n whence_o wickedness_n rise_v that_o be_v spiritual_n because_o it_o be_v the_o serpent_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v a_o show_n &_o appearance_n of_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a &_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v &_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o press_o and_o frequent_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n deny_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o though_o act_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o his_o part_n as_o of_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n also_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n though_o both_o one_o in_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o root_n yet_o different_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n also_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v spring_n from_o whence_o all_o heresy_n do_v spring_n when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v meddle_v in_o and_o work_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n do_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o divination_n affirm_v or_o propose_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invent_v superstition_n ceremony_n observation_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o mere_a conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n do_v in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o lead_n of_o
god_n spirit_n go_v about_o either_o in_o his_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v conceive_v or_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o actual_o to_o perform_v they_o by_o preach_v or_o pray_v the_o first_o be_v a_o miss_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o second_o be_v a_o retain_v of_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n consist_v true_a christianity_n wherein_o it_o not_o consist_v because_o christian_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a belief_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o mere_a performance_n of_o act_n good_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o speak_v by_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v and_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v there_o the_o power_n be_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o either_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n believe_v be_v erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a or_o the_o act_v perform_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o of_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o further_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v now_o though_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o man_n have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o act_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n enliven_v have_v only_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o show_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n and_o appearance_n and_o so_o act_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o this_o form_n the_o form_n can_v not_o but_o quick_o decay_v and_o be_v vitiate_a for_o the_o work_n and_o active_a spirit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o truth_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o numerous_a invention_n and_o imagination_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o form_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o invention_n until_o by_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v conceiving_n idolatry_n do_v hug_v his_o own_o conceiving_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o man_n love_v idolize_v and_o hug_v his_o own_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a unto_o he_o and_o seat_v in_o his_o fall_a nature_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o only_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v in_o his_o worship_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o not_o first_o to_o wait_v for_o another_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o fall_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a root_n wherefore_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n christ._n no_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereof_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o covenant_n if_o any_o object_n here_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o worship_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o can_v be_v object_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o who_o use_v not_o other_o prayer_n or_o that_o limit_n their_o worship_n to_o this_o second_o this_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n while_o yet_o weak_a before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o use_v it_o in_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o by_o one_o example_n how_o that_o their_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v short_a and_o not_o like_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o divers_a saint_n afterward_o make_v use_n of_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v for_o none_o make_v use_v of_o this_o neither_o repeat_v it_o but_o use_v other_o word_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n three_o that_o this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v from_o rom_n 8.26_o of_o which_o afterward_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o great_a length_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n have_v be_v such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o pray_v nor_o shall_v they_o have_v need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o save_v that_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o command_n give_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o that_o general_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o thing_n dear_o own_v and_o diligent_o practise_v by_o we_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v spirit_n pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v in_o spirit_n but_o what_o order_n or_o method_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o so_o do_v or_o that_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v yea_o these_o duty_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o assistance_n leading_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o than_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o act_v or_o move_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a perform_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o what_o it_o be_v perform_v how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v he_o exercise_v this_o first_o and_o previous_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o silence_n and_o by_o bring_v that_o natural_a part_n to_o silence_n which_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o all_o the_o self-working_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n material_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v silent_a god_n may_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v this_o though_o hard_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o even_o natural_a experience_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o master_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o master_n scholar_n a_o simile_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o must_v not_o continual_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o never_o be_v quiet_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v his_o master_n have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o yea_o though_o the_o scholar_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_a to_o learn_v the_o science_n yet_o will_v the_o master_n have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v he_o as_o untoward_a and_o indocile_a if_o he_o will_v always_o be_v meddle_v of_o himself_o and_o still_o speak_v and_o not_o wait_v in_o silence_n patient_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o open_v a_o mouth_n until_o by_o his_o master_n he_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o attend_v a_o great_a prince_n servant_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a servant_n who_o while_o he_o ought_v patient_o and_o
neither_o do_v his_o worship_n consist_v in_o it_o or_o need_v either_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n riches_n or_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v or_o adorn_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o outward_a power_n or_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o maintain_v uphold_v or_o protect_v it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n violence_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o interrupt_v or_o molest_v it_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o do_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n while_o oppress_v persecute_a and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o as_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o also_o all_o his_o follower_n both_o can_v and_o do_v worship_n he_o 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o not_o only_o without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o protect_v they_o but_o even_o when_o oppress_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v carnal_a and_o consist_v in_o carnal_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n flesh._n carnal_a worship_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n need_v a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a arm_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a worship_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o new_a covenant-worship_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v they_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o protection_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o outward_a magistrate_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o opposition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o suffering_n ignominy_n calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v spring_v all_o those_o war_n fight_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n while_o each_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o own_o way_n and_o worship_n and_o from_o this_o also_o spring_v up_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o persecution_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n hereafter_o §_o xv._o but_o four_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n christ._n iu._n true_a worship_n in_o spirit_n establish_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a do_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o of_o his_o christian_a worship_n as_o different_a and_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o season_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o worship_n consist_v in_o outward_a observation_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n at_o set_a time_n or_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n for_o else_o it_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n next_o as_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o worship_n we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v any_o other_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v give_v a_o better_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v spirit_n the_o reason_n christ_n give_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v every_o christian_a to_o wit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n as_o sufficient_o evidence_v its_o verity_n for_o christ_n excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o object_n and_o the_o worship_n direct_v thereunto_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n arg._n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v suffer_v no_o contradiction_n yea_o and_o this_o analogy_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v mind_v that_o under_o the_o law_n when_o god_n institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o ceremonial_a worship_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o worship_n be_v outward_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o analogy_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o condescend_v to_o they_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o dwell_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o sort_n his_o habitation_n and_o cause_n something_o of_o a_o outward_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o appear_v by_o cause_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n temple_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n and_o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o cloud_n through_o and_o by_o which_o medium_n visible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o manifest_v himself_o proportionable_o to_o that_o outward_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v so_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o see_v meet_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o lead_v his_o child_n in_o a_o path_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o way_n both_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a and_o also_o purpose_v to_o disappoint_v carnal_a and_o outward_a observation_n that_o his_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o a_o inward_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n than_o to_o a_o outward_a he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o example_n hereof_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o instead_o that_o moses_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o outward_a bondage_n slavery_n like_a moses_n do_v from_o outward_a so_o christ_n deliver_v he_o from_o inward_a slavery_n and_o by_o outward_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o and_o our_o inward_a enemy_n and_o deliver_v we_o therefrom_o he_o have_v also_o institute_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n so_o that_o god_n now_o ti_v not_o his_o people_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o unto_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n but_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell-in_a and_o there_o immediate_o appear_v and_o give_v he_o direction_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o any_o outward_a act_n since_o as_o christ_n argue_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v now_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n now_o since_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o now_o be_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o no_o more_o in_o particular_a outward_a temple_n since_o as_o bless_a stephen_n say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o fill_v the_o outward_a temple_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v and_o all_o pollute_a stuff_n remove_v out_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n the_o most_o precious_a clean_a and_o clear_a of_o metal_n so_o also_o before_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o inward_a temple_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v also_o be_v purge_v of_o its_o own_o filth_n and_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o lead_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o exact_o point_v out_o and_o further_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o
i_o answer_v so_o be_v he_o also_o circumcise_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n john_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n but_o the_o law_n also_o therefore_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o rite_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n it_o will_v not_o then_o follow_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o and_o therefore_o christ_n mat._n 3.15_o give_v john_n this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o whereby_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o perpetuate_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n second_o they_o object_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n object_n two_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o build_v the_o whole_a superstructure_n whereunto_o the_o first_o general_n and_o sound_a answer_n be_v by_o grant_v the_o whole_a but_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o water_n be_v here_o mean_v since_o the_o text_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o 28_o what_o baptism_n christ_n do_v mean_a in_o matth._n 28_o and_o though_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a upon_o our_o part_n that_o we_o concede_fw-la the_o whole_a express_v in_o the_o place_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o water_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v premise_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v water_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o first_o be_v a_o maxim_n yield_v to_o by_o all_o that_o arg._n ay_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o text_n except_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o thereunto_o but_o no_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o this_o place_n force_v we_o thereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o it_o second_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v arg._n two_o the_o one_o baptism_n id_fw-la est_fw-la his_o own_o baptism_n but_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o with_o water_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o water-baptism_n three_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v such_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v therewith_o baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o water-baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o arg._n iv_o john_n baptism_n but_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n baptism_n though_o a_o baptism_n with_o allegation_n i_o water_n do_v differ_v from_o john_n be_v because_o john_n only_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v that_o in_o this_o form_n there_o lie_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v unto_o repentance_n answ._n the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o because_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o adult_a person_n that_o be_v baptize_v ought_v ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o infant_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o and_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n aught_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o here_o since_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n agree_v as_o well_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o john_n baptism_n but_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v divide_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o john_n to_o be_v all_o one_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 7_o 8._o yet_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o water_n the_o other_o not_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o state_n the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v great_a but_o that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o admit_v water-baptism_n in_o this_o different_a form_n by_o a_o bare_a express_v of_o these_o word_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n scripture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o something_o else_o than_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n or_o literal_a expression_n even_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 54.3_o cant._n 1.3_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o in_o many_o more_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n into_o this_o name_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n what_o it_o be_v this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n i._n e._n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a formal_a expression_n of_o word_n adjoin_v with_o water-baptism_n because_o as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o a_o natural_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n thorough_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n further_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n than_o what_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o influence_n of_o tradition_n have_v impose_v perhaps_o it_o may_v stumble_v the_o unwary_a and_o inconsiderate_a reader_n as_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v abolish_v to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o matth._n 28_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o 28_o whether_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o matth._n 28_o beside_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n as_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n above_o express_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o form_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o though_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o act_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o how_o and_o though_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o they_o baptize_v such_o and_o such_o as_o act_n 2.41_o 8.12_o 13_o 38_o 9.18_o 10.48_o 16.15_o 18.8_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o form_n and_o in_o two_o place_n act_n 8.16_o 19.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o yet_o more_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v very_o defective_a who_o have_v so_o often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o yet_o omit_v so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guidance_n luke_n write_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n understand_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o commission_n matth._n 28._o do_v enjoin_v they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o water_n baptism_n see_v they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o administer_a water-baptism_n they_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o use_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n i_o suppose_v will_v judge_v it_o great_a a_o heresy_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n without_o that_o or_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v
that_o ceremony_n for_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o show_v they_o how_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o water_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o how_o several_a of_o they_o through_o disobedience_n and_o idolatry_n fall_v from_o that_o good_a condition_n he_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o god_n destroy_v of_o old_a to_o flee_v those_o evil_n show_v they_o that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o communion_n they_o will_v rob_v themselves_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a because_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o here_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n because_o those_o that_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n yea_o wine_n the_o wicked_a may_v take_v the_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bread_n one_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o it_o can_v be_v the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a will_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o inward_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a that_o make_v the_o saint_n true_o one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o one_o bread_n here_o comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n figment_n the_o sacramental_a union_n pretend_v be_v a_o figment_n that_o indeed_o be_v to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o that_o figment_n of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n i_o find_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v a_o rise_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v be_v not_o at_o all_o treat_v of_o that_o ceremony_n but_o only_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o privilege_n which_o the_o corinthian_n have_v as_o believe_v christian_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n dehort_v they_o from_o idolatry_n &_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o offend_v or_o hurt_v their_o weak_a brethren_n object_n object_n but_o that_o which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o cry_n out_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v always_o noise_v be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o some_o word_n here_o they_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o assertion_n as_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 26._o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n intimate_v hence_o that_o this_o have_v a_o immediate_a or_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n answ._n tho'_o this_o at_o first_o view_n may_v catch_v the_o unwary_a reader_n yet_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v no_o way_n evince_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n why_o they_o be_v so_o and_o how_o that_o oblige_v not_o christian_n now_o to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o it_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o second_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o commit_v divers_a abuse_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o may_v do_v it_o aright_o in_o show_v they_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a express_a and_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a thing_n he_o say_v not_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o ceremony_n by_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v proper_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v any_o inward_a or_o immediate_a relation_n to_o believer_n communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o spiritual_a supper_n speak_v of_o rev._n 3.20_o for_o though_o in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o every_o religious_a action_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v a_o common_a relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o other_o now_o for_o his_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o infer_v no_o more_o necessary_a relation_n than_o any_o other_o religious_a act_n and_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o since_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n other_o christ_n act_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o oblige_a other_o and_o so_o perform_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a act_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o worthy_o else_o they_o shall_v bring_v condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o now_o this_o will_v not_o more_o infer_v the_o thing_n so_o practise_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a religious_a act_n obligatory_a upon_o other_o than_o when_o rom._n 14.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o the_o day_n that_o some_o esteem_v and_o observe_v do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o esteem_v a_o day_n and_o place_v conscience_n in_o keep_v it_o be_v to_o regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o worthy_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unworthy_o he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o keep_v it_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n so_o also_o such_o as_o observe_v this_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a act_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v if_o hey_n do_v it_o without_o that_o due_a preparation_n and_o examination_n which_o every_o religious_a act_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o then_o instead_o of_o true_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o render_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o one_o spirit_n with_o those_o that_o crucify_a he_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n prophet_n the_o pharisee_n gild_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o pretend_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n to_o remember_v it_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a though_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o garnish_v their_o sepulcher_n yet_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v appear_v from_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o
relate_n to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o principle_n in_o those_o witness_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v for_o his_o truth_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v they_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n that_o take_v they_o general_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v free_a of_o those_o abomination_n which_o abound_v among_o other_o professor_n such_o as_o be_v swear_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n riotousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o general_o the_o very_a come_n among_o this_o people_n do_v natural_o work_v such_o a_o change_n so_o that_o many_o vicious_a and_o profane_a person_n have_v be_v know_v by_o come_v to_o this_o truth_n to_o become_v sober_a and_o virtuous_a and_o many_o light_n vain_a and_o wanton_a one_o to_o become_v grave_a and_o serious_a as_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v something_o to_o detract_v we_o for_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o when_o â—ound_o among_o themselves_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o disapprove_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o who_o reinerius_n a_o popish_a author_n so_o write_v but_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o high_o commend_v thus_o our_o gravity_n they_o call_v sullenness_n our_o seriousness_n melancholy_a our_o silence_n sottishness_n such_o as_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o profane_a among_o they_o but_o by_o come_v to_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o those_o evil_n lest_o they_o shall_v commend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n they_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v profane_a before_o they_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o in_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o spiritual_o proud_a if_o any_o before_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a among_o they_o by_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o we_o become_v frugal_a and_o diligent_a than_o they_o will_v charge_v they_o with_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o eminent_a among_o they_o for_o seriousness_n piety_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o melancholy_a and_o to_o enthusiasm_n though_o before_o when_o among_o they_o it_o be_v esteem_v neither_o melancholy_a nor_o enthusiasm_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n but_o christian_a gravity_n and_o divine_a revelation_n our_o boldness_n and_o christian_n suffer_v they_o call_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n though_o half_a as_o much_o if_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v account_v christian_a courage_n and_o nobility_n and_o though_o thus_o by_o their_o envy_n they_o strive_v to_o read_v all_o relate_n to_o we_o backward_o count_v these_o thing_n vice_n in_o we_o which_o in_o themselves_o they_o will_v extol_v as_o virtue_n yet_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o truth_n extort_a this_o confession_n often_o from_o they_o that_o we_o be_v general_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a people_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v but_o in_o policy_n to_o commend_v our_o heresy_n but_o such_o policy_n it_o be_v say_v i_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v yea_o so_o far_o have_v truth_n prevail_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o follower_n that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o they_o as_o to_o laugh_v and_o be_v wanton_a speak_v at_o large_a and_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n punctual_o or_o be_v overtake_v with_o hastiness_n or_o anger_n they_o present_o say_v o_o this_o be_v against_o your_o profession_n as_o if_o indeed_o so_o to_o do_v be_v very_o consistent_a with_o they_o wherein_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o under_o our_o name_n in_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n common_a among_o themselves_o as_o who_o can_v imagine_v but_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v some_o chaff_n since_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n o_o how_o will_v they_o insult_v and_o make_v more_o noise_n of_o the_o escape_n of_o one_o quaker_n than_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o themselves_o §_o ii_o but_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o as_o no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o though_o the_o do_v thereof_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a suffering_n and_o buffet_n and_o have_v procure_v we_o much_o hatred_n and_o malice_n from_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a sight_n distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o without_o prove_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o testimony_n our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n have_v here_o through_o prove_v the_o more_o numerous_a and_o difficult_a as_o will_v after_o appear_v these_o i_o have_v labour_v brief_o to_o comprehend_v in_o this_o proposition_n but_o they_o may_v more_o large_o be_v exhibit_v in_o those_o six_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o flatter_a title_n as_o title_n flatter_v title_n your_o holiness_n your_o majesty_n your_o eminency_n your_o excellency_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o use_v those_o flatter_a word_n common_o call_v compliment_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o they_o knee_n hat_n and_o knee_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v superfluity_n in_o apparel_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n save_v for_o ornament_n and_o vanity_n apparel_n apparel_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v game_n sport_n play_n game_n game_n nor_o among_o other_o thing_n comedy_n among_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o recreation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_a silence_n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n for_o laugh_v sport_v game_n mock_v jest_a talk_v c._n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o harmless_a mirth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o not_o vain_o and_o in_o their_o common_a discourse_n swear_v swear_v which_o be_v also_o forbid_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o even_o not_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o resist_v evil_a or_o to_o war_n or_o fight_v in_o any_o case_n fight_v fight_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o these_o thing_n allow_v degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o precedency_n allow_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n and_o next_o add_v some_o general_a consideration_n which_o equal_o respect_v all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o judge_n that_o hereby_o we_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o either_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o our_o principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o tendency_n and_o that_o these_o natural_a relation_n be_v rather_o better_o establish_v than_o any_o way_n hurt_v by_o it_o next_o let_v not_o any_o judge_n that_o from_o our_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n any_o necessity_n of_o level_v will_v follow_v or_o that_o all_o man_n must_v have_v thing_n in_o common_a our_o principle_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o peaceable_o which_o either_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o parent_n have_v purchase_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v to_o use_v it_o aright_o both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o which_o also_o his_o act_n be_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o no_o way_n constrain_v and_o further_o we_o say_v not_o hereby_o that_o no_o man_n may_v use_v the_o creation_n more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o dispense_v it_o diverse_o give_v to_o some_o more_o
as_o by_o circumcision_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v typify_v and_o that_o the_o isralite_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o their_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n oath_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n oath_n truth_n be_v before_o all_o oath_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n be_v before_o all_o oath_n and_o remain_v when_o all_o oath_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n abide_v therein_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nor_o place_n for_o oath_n as_o polybius_n witness_v who_o say_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n in_o judgement_n be_v rare_a among_o the_o ancient_n but_o by_o the_o grow_a of_o perfidiousness_n so_o grow_v also_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n to_o which_o agree_v grotius_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v not_o use_v inconstancy_n oath_n supply_v presuppose_v defect_n of_o man_n inconstancy_n but_o to_o supply_v defect_n the_o lightness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n beget_v diffidence_n for_o which_o swear_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o a_o remedy_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v that_o swear_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o ambrose_n that_o oath_n be_v only_o a_o condescendency_n for_o defect_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n enter_v when_o evil_a grow_v when_o man_n exercise_v their_o fraud_n when_o all_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v that_o oath_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v witness_v by_o many_o other_o with_o the_o forementioned_a author_n but_o what_o need_v of_o testimony_n where_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n speak_v itself_o for_o who_o will_v force_v another_o to_o swear_v of_o who_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o abhor_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o word_n and_o again_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o say_v for_o what_o end_n will_v thou_o force_v he_o to_o swear_v who_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n §_o xii_o that_o then_o which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n first_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n occasion_v from_o evil_a to_o wit_n from_o unfaithfulness_n lie_v deceit_n and_o which_o be_v at_o first_o only_o evindent_a by_o man_n as_o a_o mutual_a remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a in_o which_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n yea_o that_o which_o as_o hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o testify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o god_n as_o unto_o child_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a oath_n of_o the_o heathen_n jer._n 12.16_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o by_o its_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v abundant_o the_o oath_n of_o these_o time_n by_o so_o often_o swear_v and_o forswear_v far_o differ_v from_o any_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o oath_n be_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n six_o they_o object_n that_o god_n swear_v therefore_o to_o swear_v be_v good_a i_o answer_v with_o domin_n with_o athan._n in_o pass_n &_o cruc_fw-la domin_n athanasius_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v proper_a in_o swear_v to_o swear_v by_o another_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n object_n object_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v never_o swear_v but_o only_o improper_o answ._n whence_o speak_v to_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v because_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o oath_n compare_v psal._n 110.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v swear_v and_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o by_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o another_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o himself_o therefore_o god_n swear_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n himself_o god_n swear_v not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v induce_v from_o thence_o to_o swear_v but_o let_v we_o so_o do_v and_o say_v and_o show_v ourselves_o such_o by_o speak_v and_o act_v that_o we_o need_v not_o with_o our_o hearer_n a_o oath_n and_o let_v our_o word_n of_o themselves_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v plain_o imitate_v god_n seven_o they_o object_n â—_o christ_n do_v swear_v object_n object_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o swear_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v swear_v answ._n be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n this_o will_v not_o way_n oblige_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o circumcision_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n concern_v which_o hierom_n say_v 2._o hier._n lib._n ep._n part_n 3._o tract_n 1._o ep._n 2._o all_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o we_o who_o be_v servant_n that_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n swear_v as_o lord_n who_o no_o man_n do_v forbid_v to_o swear_v but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v because_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v scandal_n by_o his_o example_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v since_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v eight_o they_o object_n that_o paul_n swear_v and_o that_o often_o object_n object_n rom._n 1.9_o phil._n 1.8_o say_n for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n 2_o cor._n 11.10_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1.20_o and_o so_o require_v oath_n of_o other_o i_o obtest_v you_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o thess._n 5.27_o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n but_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n have_v be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o answ._n that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v neither_o oath_n nor_o so_o esteem_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n we_o have_v say_v we_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o before_o he_o who_o be_v our_o witness_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n oath_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o oath_n add_v such_o kind_n of_o serious_a attestation_n which_o we_o never_o refuse_v in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n nevertheless_o a_o oath_n have_v moreover_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n the_o kiss_n of_o it_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n together_o with_o this_o common_a form_n of_o imprecation_n so_o help_v i_o god_n or_o so_o true_o let_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n help_v i_o second_o this_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n because_o that_o paul_n be_v neither_o before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v require_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o himself_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o offer_v a_o oath_n to_o any_o other_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o master_n teach_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o paul_n do_v swear_v which_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n because_o he_o swear_v not_o before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n object_n object_n nine_o they_o object_n isa._n 65.16_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelical_n time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o former_a trouble_n be_v forget_v and_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n therefore_o in_o these_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n i_o
answer_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o evangelical_n time_n in_o moysaicall_a term_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o from_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 40._o and_o isa._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v under_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v to_o old_a jerusalem_n under_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n the_o temple_n service_n gospel_n swear_v be_v express_v by_o confess_v under_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n oath_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o swear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v it_o express_o of_o confession_n say_v rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n write_v under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o ceremonial_a oath_n be_v in_o use_n to_o wit_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o oath_n become_v abolish_v express_v by_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v object_n object_n ten_o they_o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v oath_n use_v among_o man_n when_o he_o write_v heb._n 6.16_o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o contest_v fallacy_n and_o diffidence_n at_o this_o time_n as_o there_o be_v ever_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o oath_n do_v yet_o remain_v answ._n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n tell_v indeed_o in_o this_o place_n what_o man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v who_o live_v in_o controversy_n and_o incredulity_n not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v nor_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v who_o be_v redeem_v from_o strife_n and_o incredulity_n and_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n cease_v strife_n cease_v oath_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o amen_o of_o god_n moreover_o he_o only_o allude_v to_o a_o certain_a custom_n usual_a among_o man_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o firmity_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o the_o more_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v instigate_v they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o do_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o teach_v christian_n the_o vain_a race_n whereby_o man_n often_o time_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n be_v weary_v to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a prize_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v albeit_o he_o take_v notice_n luke_n 14.31_o what_o it_o behove_v such_o king_n to_o do_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fight_v as_o prudent_a warrior_n therein_o second_o as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o contest_v perfidy_n and_o diffidence_n among_o man_n which_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o swear_v be_v at_o present_a as_o necessary_a as_o ever_o christian_n deceit_n among_o the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o malice_n do_v increase_v among_o worldly_a man_n and_o false_a christian_n but_o not_o among_o true_a christian_n but_o because_o man_n can_v trust_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o require_v oath_n one_o of_o another_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o who_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o true_a faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o therefore_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o contest_v perfidy_n and_o consequent_o from_o oath_n eleven_o they_o object_n we_o grant_v object_n object_n that_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o oath_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o oath_n be_v at_o present_a needful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v who_o christ_n have_v call_v to_o his_o essential_a truth_n answ._n which_o be_v before_o all_o oath_n forbid_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v oath_n truth_n be_v before_o oath_n that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v as_o true_o believe_v as_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a men._n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v please_v other_o for_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v their_o hurt_a for_o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n remain_v faithful_a who_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v do_v unanimous_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o swear_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n for_o diodorus_n siculus_n relate_v lib._n 16._o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v among_o the_o persian_n a_o sign_n of_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scythian_n as_o qu._n curtius_n relate_v say_v in_o their_o conference_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a think_v not_o that_o the_o scythian_n confirm_v their_o friendship_n by_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o keep_v their_o promise_n stobaeus_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n tell_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estimation_n that_o he_o need_v not_o a_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v pythagoras_n in_o his_o oration_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v this_o maxim_n oath_n heathen-testimony_n against_o oath_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v no_o man_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v by_o a_o oath_n no_o not_o in_o judgement_n but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o without_o a_o oath_n basil_n the_o great_a commend_v clinias_n a_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o pay_v three_o talent_n which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o pound_n than_o swear_v socrates_n as_o stobaeus_n relate_v serm._n 14._o have_v this_o sentence_n the_o duty_n of_o good_a man_n require_v that_o they_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o oath_n the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o isocrates_n plato_n also_o stand_v against_o oath_n in_o his_o judgement_n the_o leg._n 12._o quintilianus_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n if_o any_o be_v desire_v to_o swear_v but_o to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o nobleman_n be_v like_o a_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o hangman_n marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n such_o be_v his_o integrity_n that_o he_o need_v not_o oath_n so_o also_o some_o jew_n do_v witness_v as_o grotius_n relate_v out_o of_o maimonides_n it_o be_v best_a for_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o oath_n the_o essean_n as_o philo_n judaeus_n relate_v do_v esteem_v their_o word_n more_o firm_a than_o oath_n and_o oath_n be_v esteem_v among_o they_o as_o needless_a thing_n and_o philo_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o commandment_n explain_v his_o mind_n thus_o viz._n it_o be_v better_a altogether_o not_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o be_v accustom_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o naked_a word_n may_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o good_a man_n say_v may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n christ._n oath_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n who_o then_o need_v further_a to_o doubt_v but_o that_o since_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n he_o abrogate_a oath_n as_o a_o rudiment_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o place_n
which_o yet_o import_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o their_o last_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_a command_n for_o it_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o student_n affirm_v and_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o to_o say_v this_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o prove_v it_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o command_n therefore_o let_v he_o eat_v must_v be_v a_o command_n also_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o strictness_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n because_o their_o proposition_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o some_o case_n hold_v not_o universal_o true_a as_o to_o instance_n from_o a_o example_n or_o two_o let_v a_o man_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o let_v he_o marry_v the_o first_o be_v a_o command_n here_o but_o not_o the_o second_o let_v a_o man_n speak_v in_o religious_a thing_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o so_o let_v he_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v a_o command_n but_o not_o the_o second_o many_o more_o may_v be_v name_v which_o import_v only_o a_o conditional_a command_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o to_o marry_o or_o upon_o all_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o a_o man_n marry_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n also_o see_v a_o most_o plain_a example_n of_o this_o rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v just_a still_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o but_o a_o permission_n not_o moral_a and_o positive_a but_o physical_a and_o negative_a so_o if_o a_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o see_v then_o their_o proposition_n hold_v not_o universaliy_v true_a it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v so_o they_o bestow_v their_o 34._o paragraph_n pag._n 70_o 71._o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o miss_v the_o controversy_n for_o whatever_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o substance_n which_o whoso_o enjoy_v need_v not_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n make_v use_v of_o the_o shadow_n at_o time_n moses_n paul_n purify_n himself_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o paul_n purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o oblige_v we_o now_o this_o the_o student_n have_v forget_v to_o prove_v and_o will_v do_v well_o to_o advert_v to_o it_o when_o they_o publish_v their_o next_o volume_n omit_v needless_a homily_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o we_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v be_v not_o shadow_n but_o rather_o that_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n pag._n 71._o they_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o r._n b._n against_o this_o ceremony_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 16.16_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o w._n m._n p._n 54._o where_o he_o show_v that_o since_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o inward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v cease_v and_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o go_v on_o as_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o not_o dispute_v without_o add_v any_o probation_n but_o second_o they_o proceed_v say_v that_o see_v the_o one_o bread_n be_v the_o saint_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_o this_o one_o bread_n yet_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o make_v they_o not_o one_o bread_n for_o answer_v be_v that_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v it_o than_o shall_v they_o say_v something_o but_o while_o they_o suppose_v it_o so_o and_o argue_v from_o it_o they_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o the_o apostle_n both_o then_o and_o after_o that_o time_n use_v many_o legal_a and_o typical_a observation_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v argue_v ill_o that_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n to_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o too_o as_o for_o that_o bread_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n bread_n the_o one_o bread_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n feed_v which_o make_v they_o one_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o word_v it_o ver_fw-la 17._o now_o what_o signify_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o outward_a bread_n be_v the_o one_o bread_n hear_v how_o the_o student_n evince_v it_o but_o three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o one_o bread_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a bread_n yet_o but_o one_o sacramental_o and_o be_v not_o this_o rare_o well_o argue_v we_o the_o student_n say_v so_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n afterward_o insinuate_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n they_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o it_o follow_v christ_n as_o protestant_n well_o argue_v against_o papist_n call_v himself_o a_o door_n a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o rock_n one_o christ_n and_o a_o door_n one_o door_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o the_o n._n t._n so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o this_o figment_n of_o a_o sacramental_a or_o symbolical_a union_n and_o whereas_o upon_o this_o occasion_n r._n b._n argue_v in_o his_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n pag._n 54._o 35._o 54._o see_v above_o p._n 34_o 35._o that_o if_o the_o outward_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o one_o bread_n as_o signify_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v one_o with_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o and_o so_o continue_v this_o they_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o these_o be_v abrogate_a then_o until_o they_o prove_v this_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gospel_n command_v which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v against_o it_o to_o another_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n acts._n meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o religious_a acts._n from_o gal._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v they_o say_v first_o that_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n indeed_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v reprehend_v for_o lay_v it_o aside_o altogether_o yet_o see_v they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n they_o may_v well_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o religious_o second_o they_o say_v that_o then_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o quaker_n ere_o they_o miss_v to_o pull_v down_o christ_n ordinance_n will_v make_v way_n for_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n answer_v here_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a malicious_a reflection_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v here_o as_o the_o student_n themselves_o afterward_o acknowledge_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o religious_a act_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n hold_v true_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a eat_v etc._n etc._n three_o they_o say_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n because_o of_o the_o 14._o verse_n ask_v if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o or_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n what_o then_o the_o student_n be_v overhasty_a and_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o verse_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o do_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o include_v as_o for_o the_o absurdity_n insinuate_v by_o they_o how_o can_v that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v but_o institute_v two_o day_n before_o will_v they_o say_v that_o abstain_v
the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o authority_n or_o power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o which_o import_n a_o live_a influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n so_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o preach_a be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n true_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v good_a tree_n of_o which_o man_n gather_v good_a fruit_n whereas_o bad_a man_n or_o evil_a tree_n have_v no_o good_a fruit_n fall_v true_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n distinguish_v from_o the_o fall_v although_o they_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n also_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wit_n the_o false_a prophet_n to_o cloud_n without_o rain_n and_o well_n without_o water_n although_o they_o have_v good_a word_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n nor_o water_n their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v dry_a and_o empty_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o true_a prophet_n ministry_n be_v as_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n spirits_z and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n also_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v compare_v to_o golden_a oil_n and_o the_o man_n be_v compare_v unto_o golden_a pipe_n zech._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o day_n to_o minister_v of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o minister_v not_o only_a word_n but_o grace_n many_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n another_o instance_n bring_v by_o the_o student_n be_v that_o a_o heretic_n forbear_v prayer_n a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o his_o whole_a life-time_n may_v justify_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n from_o our_o principle_n often_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v often_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v often_o unto_o god_n yea_o daily_o and_o that_o god_n do_v inward_o call_v and_o move_v all_o man_n often_o unto_o prayer_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v expire_v or_o when_o at_o any_o other_o time_n they_o want_v that_o inward_a call_n or_o influence_n through_o unfaithfulness_n they_o be_v still_o bind_v and_o if_o they_o pray_v not_o they_o sin_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n but_o that_o our_o account_n say_v all_o have_v not_o utterance_n to_o pray_v in_o word_n prayer_n utterance_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o heretic_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o all_o have_v not_o utterance_n who_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n see_v some_o that_o be_v natural_o dumb_a may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v confess_v these_o have_v not_o utterance_n also_o many_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v no_o natural_a impediment_n do_v want_n utterance_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o speak_v or_o pray_v vocal_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o at_o some_o time_n although_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v at_o time_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v no_o natural_a defect_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v vocal_o or_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o but_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v determine_v see_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o if_o any_o fail_v of_o this_o utterance_n through_o unfaithfulness_n their_o sin_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o if_o they_o omit_v prayer_n and_o thus_o their_o last_o two_o instance_n be_v also_o answer_v for_o we_o do_v affirm_v with_o great_a freedom_n that_o all_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n never_o want_v sufficient_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n fear_v he_o love_v he_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o divers_a other_o inward_a duty_n we_o say_v not_o all_o for_o some_o inward_a duty_n such_o as_o meditation_n on_o a_o particular_a subject_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o require_v more_o than_o it_o be_v always_o require_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v and_o will_v want_v they_o and_o in_o that_o case_n although_o they_o want_v inspiration_n and_o influence_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v yet_o not_o without_o they_o but_o with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o want_v both_o money_n and_o good_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o without_o money_n or_o good_n the_o example_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a as_o for_o that_o story_n they_o bring_v in_o concern_v t._n m._n which_o that_o their_o deceit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hide_v they_o do_v not_o positive_o affirm_v but_o only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n have_v not_o quaker_n declare_v to_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o any_o quaker_n ever_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o believe_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o story_n be_v utter_o false_a pretend_v the_o story_n about_o t._n m._n answer_v for_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o family_n as_o pretend_v if_o t._n m._n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o profession_n have_v none_o in_o the_o family_n that_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o be_v profess_v opposer_n of_o the_o quaker_n way_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_o hear_v pray_v by_o they_o be_v excusable_a by_o your_o own_o way_n who_o will_v not_o ready_o pray_v in_o our_o hear_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o want_n of_o that_o true_a unity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n do_v oft_o hinder_v our_o freedom_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o hear_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o of_o our_o faith_n present_a to_o join_v with_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v we_o in_o their_o hear_n but_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o pray_v with_o they_o as_o not_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o where_o two_o or_o three_o say_v christ_n agree_v together_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n but_o let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v command_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o where_o all_o present_a have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n upon_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n may_v move_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n especial_o when_o a_o public_a testimony_n be_v require_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o stephen_n who_o pray_v audible_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ston_a he_o to_o death_n act_v 7._o moreover_o we_o can_v easy_o upon_o a_o more_o just_a ground_n retort_n the_o question_n upon_o your_o own_o church-member_n how_o many_o of_o your_o own_o church-member_n be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n but_o for_o many_o twelve_o month_n never_o hear_v pray_v and_o yet_o they_o pass_v among_o you_o for_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o although_o you_o hold_v family-prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o yet_o many_o thousand_o family_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n want_v it_o and_o many_o whole_a family_n be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o none_o in_o the_o family_n can_v go_v about_o it_o even_o in_o that_o natural_a way_n which_o you_o plead_v for_o as_o for_o we_o it_o do_v suffice_v unto_o we_o secret_a god_n hear_v prayer_n in_o secret_a that_o god_n hear_v we_o in_o secret_a although_o man_n do_v not_o so_o frequent_o hear_v we_o yet_o we_o own_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n public_a expressive_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v
to_o a_o dispute_n as_o if_o a_o man_n for_o remove_v of_o mistake_v and_o mis-representation_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o provocation_n to_o dispute_v if_o he_o real_o believe_v i_o intend_v so_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o i_o apprehend_v i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o intention_n large_a as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v think_v as_o different_a from_o papist_n as_o protestant_n but_o with_o how_o little_a ground_n will_v after_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o fit_a probation_n then_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v as_o hard_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o confidence_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v little_o say_v by_o i_o but_o what_o be_v refute_v ere_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o orthodox_n write_v against_o pelagian_o socinian_o arminian_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n and_o papist_n but_o methinks_v than_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o volume_n yet_o he_o have_v for_o that_o a_o ready_a salvo_n he_o must_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n some_o other_o reason_n he_o add_v for_o engage_v in_o this_o his_o work_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n ¶_o 3._o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v i_o shall_v style_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o thomas_n muncer_n and_o the_o annabaptist_n of_o munster_n but_o because_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o my_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o true_a we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o he_o have_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a debate_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o produce_v credential_n pretend_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n credential_n for_o his_o ministry_n pretend_v i_o will_v willing_o have_v he_o produce_v his_o credential_n for_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v then_o see_v if_o i_o can_v produce_v as_o valid_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o style_v myself_o only_a he_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o he_o must_v have_v something_o more_o than_o his_o own_o affirmation_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n so_o he_o must_v overturn_v i_o with_o some_o strong_a argument_n than_o mere_a rail_a ¶_o 4._o he_o need_v not_o apprehend_v as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o thesis_n perfix_v to_o the_o apology_n proceed_v from_o my_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n qvaker_n since_o himself_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o i_o full_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eleven_o thesis_n here_o he_o have_v a_o descant_n upon_o tremble_v and_o seem_v to_o strange_a that_o any_o quaker_n shall_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o habbakkuk_n to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v esteem_v impertinent_a by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o for_o the_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n he_o talk_v of_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o more_o credible_a and_o impartial_a testimony_n than_o his_o mr._n stalham_n for_o party_n use_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n for_o his_o denominate_v we_o by_o that_o name_n of_o distinction_n i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v but_o as_o for_o his_o insinuation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o page_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_a learning_n j._n b.'s_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o our_o own_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o will_v glad_o have_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n it_o bespeak_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n as_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a lie_n he_o go_v on_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n say_v i_o inveigh_v against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n but_o where_o he_o find_v this_o assert_v by_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n he_o will_v deduce_v it_o from_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v render_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n obscure_a and_o mysterious_a by_o his_o wisdom_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o consequence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o our_o secret_a design_n of_o be_v against_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v neither_o our_o affirmation_n nor_o principle_n but_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n we_o will_v say_v he_o have_v all_o those_o banish_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o our_o error_n but_o methinks_v the_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o wary_a in_o vent_v his_o own_o false_a imagination_n unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o ground_n for_o they_o for_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o untrue_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v right_o inform_v he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o teach_v of_o the_o language_n and_o other_o needful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o we_o never_o deny_v its_o vsefulness_n only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o which_o case_n alone_o we_o have_v oppose_v its_o necessity_n ¶_o 5._o he_o confess_v i_o speak_v not_o amiss_o in_o say_v the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n but_o think_v that_o my_o apology_n of_o fifty_o sheet_n add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n but_o methinks_v he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v here_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n large_a albeit_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o orthodox_n long_o ago_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o since_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n near_o twice_o as_o large_a upon_o one_o point_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v but_o to_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v upon_o that_o subject_a with_o his_o usual_a candour_n he_o say_v i_o be_o against_o dispute_n and_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n useful_a solid_a controversy_n for_o clear_v the_o truth_n useful_a but_o to_o infer_v simple_o that_o i_o be_o against_o all_o such_o because_o i_o reprove_v the_o vain_a jangle_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o any_o where_o speak_v against_o useful_a and_o solid_a controversy_n for_o clear_v and_o maintain_v of_o truth_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o school-divinity_n confess_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o albeit_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v of_o use_n and_o as_o for_o this_o imagination_n of_o my_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o will_v place_v it_o among_o his_o other_o mistake_v he_o proceed_v page_n 8._o to_o say_v i_o be_o against_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v commentary_n but_o his_o conclusion_n here_o be_v like_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n when_o i_o mention_v commentary_n it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v more_o darken_v than_o clear_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o condemn_v commentary_n indefinite_o as_o for_o such_o write_n tend_v to_o the_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o author_n be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o they_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o i_o high_o approve_v they_o as_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o his_o talk_n here_o of_o our_o disrespect_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o where_o they_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o my_o
luck_n be_v himself_o be_v judge_n what_o he_o will_v infer_v hence_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o that_o their_o version_n be_v free_a of_o error_n which_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v his_o mistake_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o and_o his_o own_o correct_v it_o divers_a time_n which_o will_v after_o be_v observe_v he_o say_v my_o speak_v sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o the_o quaker_n can_v not_o effectuate_v their_o point_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o such_o malicious_a lie_n and_o rail_n need_v no_o answer_n scripture-testimony_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n deny_v our_o use_v scripture-testimony_n to_o this_o he_o add_v two_o other_o gross_a calumny_n to_o conclude_v his_o paragraph_n that_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n fix_v opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n therefrom_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v their_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o horrid_a calumny_n ¶_o 10._o in_o his_o examine_v of_o what_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 83.84_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o what_o i_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o i_o give_v they_o not_o all_o and_o whether_o i_o do_v wrong_a deny_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o former_a debate_n will_v show_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o like_o himself_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o my_o word_n most_o gross_a and_o malicious_a consequence_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o till_o he_o prove_v they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o which_o i_o utter_o do_v such_o as_o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n scripture_n j._n b_n false_a insinuation_n against_o our_o assert_v the_o vsefulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yet_o the_o quaker_n think_v they_o may_v be_v both_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinare_a rule_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v all_o other_o save_v themselves_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o quaker_n always_o suppose_v that_o what_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seem_v and_o not_o real_a this_o he_o repeat_v again_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o page_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o spirit_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v fasten_v that_o upon_o we_o here_o which_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o they_o of_o their_o exalt_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o his_o preface_n i_o observe_v but_o he_o have_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o urge_v p._n 67._o and_o by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o ask_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a yes_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n oblige_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v true_a i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n to_o myself_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n place_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a next_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o as_o to_o he_o i_o may_v urge_v they_o every_o way_n because_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o as_o to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o principal_a leader_n upon_o my_o use_n of_o which_o he_o find_v his_o objection_n albeit_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o carp_n at_o it_o i_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n but_o not_o as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o yet_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o very_o weighty_a one._n as_o for_o his_o other_o question_n whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n of_o who_o mr._n hicks_n report_v i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v there_o report_a by_o hicks_n be_v false_a and_o i_o here_o dare_v j._n b._n and_o his_o author_n hicks_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o quaker_n which_o till_o they_o can_v do_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lie_v calumniator_n sect_n v._o wherein_o his_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n entitle_v by_o he_o of_o man_n natural_a state_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v consider_v 1._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v some_o of_o my_o word_n he_o complain_v i_o speak_v dark_o and_o have_v give_v his_o usual_a malicious_a insinuation_n that_o i_o do_v it_o of_o design_n and_o have_v some_o mystery_n under_o it_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o guess_v at_o my_o mean_v and_o bestow_v many_o page_n to_o frame_v one_o conjecture_n after_o another_o and_o then_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o refute_v these_o shadow_n and_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o he_o confess_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v get_v or_o hit_v my_o mean_v conjecture_n j._n b._n confess_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a with_o try_v his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a then_o he_o must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a that_o he_o have_v refute_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o but_o all_o his_o reason_n against_o his_o own_o conjecture_n be_v impertinent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v one_o conjecture_n and_o bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o refute_v it_o his_o own_o word_n be_v p._n 91._o n_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o try_v another_o conjecture_n which_o show_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o he_o spend_v pag._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o which_o last_o page_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o with_o they_o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o these_o page_n yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o fictitious_a and_o false_a conjecture_n may_v catch_v any_o unwary_a reader_n i_o do_v free_o affirm_v that_o i_o believe_v man_n fall_v and_o be_v degenerate_v both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n to_o comprehend_v both_o but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o adam_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o constitutive_a of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o degenerate_a adam_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la remain_v in_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n by_o the_o fall_v reduce_v to_o a_o seed_n and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o again_o to_o his_o comfort_n but_o by_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n which_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n for_o to_o say_v the_o affirm_v such_o a_o seed_n remain_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v do_v infer_v his_o understanding_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 94._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o
be_v the_o law_n useless_a if_o man_n obey_v they_o this_o say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n on_o this_o he_o also_o insi_v pag._n 345_o 346.349_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n but_o if_o this_o his_o argument_n hold_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o break_v the_o command_v every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a gospel-commands_a than_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ordinance_n j._n b._n believe_v perfection_n foments_n pride_n &_o â—_o and_o take_v away_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o ordinance_n but_o he_o proceed_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o take_v away_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a fear_n humility_n and_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o dom_n from_o sin_n be_v where_o can_v pride_n and_o security_n have_v place_n or_o diligence_n and_o humility_n be_v want_v but_o with_o he_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o secure_a but_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o affirm_v they_o must_v do_v so_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v more_o diligent_a and_o humble_a and_o less_o proud_a and_o secure_a than_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o such_o ordinance_n as_o must_v be_v make_v useful_a by_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o resolve_v never_o to_o cry_v up_o but_o always_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o j._n b._n may_v rail_v at_o i_o for_o it_o some_o scripture_n here_o add_v by_o he_o will_v come_v herereafter_o to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o 2._o pag._n 332._o n._n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o state_v this_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o daily_a increase_n but_o only_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v my_o word_n he_o will_v upon_o this_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 333_o 341._o etc._n etc._n urge_v this_o absurdity_n that_o since_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v sin_v and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v but_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o inference_n here_o consider_v his_o many_o other_o perversion_n but_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o urge_v this_o absurdity_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v perfect_v regeneration_n begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v regeneration_n as_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o as_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o gal._n 5.7_o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o those_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o they_o now_o albeit_o such_o may_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v hinder_v and_o imp_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o nor_o whole_o annihilate_v it_o physic_n give_v to_o a_o man_n instant_n physic_n do_v not_o cure_n in_o a_o instant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inveterate_a disease_n do_v not_o cure_v instant_o and_o albeit_o by_o some_o heedless_a action_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o cure_n from_o be_v perefected_a so_o soon_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o action_n do_v not_o render_v it_o altogether_o vnsuccessful_a also_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o god_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o understanding_n nor_o exercise_n of_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o thence_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o do_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v now_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v sin_v i_o understand_v this_o of_o absolute_a complete_a and_o full_a regeneration_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n and_o therefore_o still_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o capacity_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o his_o great_a absurdity_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o be_v remove_v next_o he_o proceed_v p._n 334._o to_o show_v my_o agreement_n with_o the_o pelagian_o but_o the_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o vossius_fw-la history_n bewray_v his_o weakness_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o pelagius_n be_v his_o affirm_v man_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v but_o always_o deny_v sin_n the_o father_n believe_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n say_v that_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o clear_o show_v they_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n sometime_o though_o none_o have_v be_v so_o far_o all_o their_o life-time_n which_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v man_n must_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o heed_v not_o in_o this_o what_o these_o sect_n say_v but_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v easy_o recriminate_a by_o show_v thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o antinomian_o pelagian_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o against_o we_o if_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o paper_n with_o such_o stuff_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o do_v hundred_o of_o time_n to_o nauseat_v but_o i_o love_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o superfluity_n and_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v pag._n 337._o n._n 18._o and_o to_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n he_o ask_v be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o my_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v what_o he_o add_v after_o that_o then_o they_o must_v be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o first_o for_o i_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o make_v this_o freedom_n impossible_a unto_o they_o only_o mean_n for_o their_o be_v free_a be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o his_o permit_v sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o proceed_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o man_n be_v always_o join_v to_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 59.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o answer_n all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o absolute_a
understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o john_n owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act_v 23._o v._o 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v this_o case_n those_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v such_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n as_o himself_o before_o acknowledge_v now_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o save_v or_o true_a grace_n with_o rail_a he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 358._o n._n 18._o that_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o speak_v of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o then_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o this_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v without_o he_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o fall_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o paul_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v how_o i_o bring_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o cavil_v for_o i_o allege_v it_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v too_o too_o secure_a show_v where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n to_o subdue_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v a_o reprobate_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n suppose_v possible_a other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o presume_v sect_n xi_o wherein_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n his_o seventeen_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n his_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o first_o of_o their_o qualification_n office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o his_o twenty_o of_o woman_n preach_v be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o perversion_n and_o rail_a for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o add_v some_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o little_a nibble_v cavil_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o no_o salvation_n be_v without_o the_o church_n pag_n 361._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o suppose_v man_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n be_v build_v his_o n._n 5._o pag._n 362._o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 364._o but_o n._n 4._o he_o screw_v this_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o falsehood_n affirm_v nature_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o these_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o man_n thus_o desperate_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n but_o sure_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v abhor_v such_o deal_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o word_n afterward_o show_v where_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o object_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o do_v but_o verify_v the_o grossness_n of_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v as_o a_o truth_n to_o his_o reader_n pag._n 363._o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v further_o of_o the_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o three_o sort_v and_o not_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fetch_v of_o his_o to_o afford_v himself_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v which_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v that_o the_o quaker_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o faith_n j._n b.'s_n further_o lie_v against_o we_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o nor_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o and_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v thereunto_o all_o which_o be_v gross_a calumny_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o calumny_n and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o same_o way_n his_o work_n resolve_v in_o they_o pag._n 364._o he_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v such_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o holiness_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o i_o will_v form_v a_o dispute_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o this_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n who_o work_n he_o have_v applaud_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o who_o his_o postscript-brother_n r._n m._n have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o j._n b.'s_n book_n high_o commend_v as_o a_o gracious_a man._n as_o for_o his_o silly_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o it_o follow_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o debate_v it_o with_o his_o great_a author_n thomas_n hicks_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n invention_n but_o j._n b._n have_v here_o unaware_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n sometime_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o their_o baby-baptism_n church-member_n j._n b._n shut_v out_o their_o baby-baptism_n from_o make_v they_o church-member_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o without_o it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v when_o i_o say_v
it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o for_o this_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n to_o seek_v to_o draw_v a_o absurdity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n express_a word_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.3_o and_o indeed_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o page_n n._n 9_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o scripture_n seem_v rather_o a_o mock_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o any_o answer_n ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o preach_v with_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v their_o sermon_n teach_v they_o beforehand_o but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n beforementioned_a be_v therefore_o false_a this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o else_o prove_v nothing_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o progress_n say_v nothing_o but_o these_o seven_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o according_a to_o he_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v aforehand_o and_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o say_v albeit_o it_o be_v christ_n express_a word_n luke_n 12.12_o pag._n 447._o to_o my_o argument_n that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o know_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o excel_v many_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o answer_v why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v untruth_n do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o account_v as_o minister_n albeit_o void_a of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o devil_n and_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o even_o when_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o can_v shun_v what_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v without_o study_n letter_n j._n b._n argue_v for_o acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o outward_a study_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v needful_a to_o gospel-preaching_a and_o for_o his_o last_o argument_n pag._n 448._o that_o since_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o ordinary_a gift_n study_v and_o acquire_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o new-enforced_n objection_n which_o i_o answer_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o three_o section_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o his_o first_o paragraph_n there_o need_v no_o debate_n for_o except_o some_o rail_a intermix_a i_o own_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o be_v through_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o next_o he_o allege_v i_o speak_v untrue_o in_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n for_o they_o can_v pray_v when_o they_o please_v but_o how_o true_o this_o be_v affirm_v concern_v they_o will_v after_o appear_v albeit_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o after_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o large_a catechism_n prayer_n j._n b._n own_v the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o prayer_n he_o say_v they_o own_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o alsolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n i_o shall_v agree_v to_o it_o for_o he_o do_v untrue_o state_n the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v false_a and_o never_o say_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o his_o building_n on_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o well_o here_o as_o pag._n 452-457-459_a 461._o where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o i_o judge_v not_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v false_a what_o he_o say_v pag._n 451._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v prayer_n be_v make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n i_o deny_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v he_o have_v grant_v they_o can_v then_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v whether_o the_o general_a command_n authorize_v any_o to_o set_v about_o it_o albeit_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o avail_v and_o be_v unacceptable_a so_o the_o matter_n resolve_v in_o examine_v what_o he_o can_v say_v from_o scripture_n or_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o pray_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v do_v sin_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v another_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v acceeptable_o see_v without_o it_o though_o they_o shall_v use_v word_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n and_o first_o then_o to_o what_o he_o argue_v pag._n 452._o from_o the_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n command_n lay_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n command_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v unacceptable_o god_n command_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o he_o have_v confess_v can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n command_v no_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n god_n command_v no_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o command_n answer_v or_o fulfil_v by_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o to_o this_o he_o object_v pag._n 453_o and_o 458._o that_o the_o same_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v shift_v until_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o they_o and_o also_o natural_a act_n of_o sleep_v eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o he_o accuse_v i_o p._n 454_o albeit_o false_o of_o say_v man_n may_v pray_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o objection_n be_v his_o own_o faith_n since_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o man_n may_v sleep_v and_o eat_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o act_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o grant_v pag._n 461._o and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v which_o he_o urge_v here_o that_o these_o profit_v not_o the_o man_n at_o all_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n favour_n when_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v else_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n but_o in_o prayer_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o fulfil_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o not_o in_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n he_o confess_v according_a to_o their_o catechism_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v only_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a part_n spirit_n the_o formal_a part_n of_o nature_n act_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o right_a manner_n and_o this_o plead_n for_o pray_v from_o these_o natural_a act_n show_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v for_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v
they_o hungry_a and_o hardly_o bestead_v for_o many_o year_n feel_v after_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o can_v not_o find_v that_o somewhat_o be_v raise_v in_o i_o that_o word_n and_o report_n can_v not_o feed_v name_n and_o notion_n i_o mind_v little_a but_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v that_o and_o be_v that_o more_o and_o more_o i_o press_v after_o and_o now_o i_o must_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n say_v somewhat_o which_o i_o humble_o mention_v with_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n convincement_n l._n s._n his_o first_o convincement_n power_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o enable_v i_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o be_v boast_v in_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o i_o by_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v merciful_o turn_v i_o from_o all_o that_o ever_o his_o light_n inward_o and_o law_n outward_o have_v condemn_v i_o for_o my_o heart_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v know_v will_v please_v he_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o not_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_v seek_v justification_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n justification_n &c_n &c_n this_o bless_a glimpse_n of_o my_o begin_a freedom_n be_v give_v i_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n perfect_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o vnder-valu_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v my_o rule_n then_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o ever_o my_o life_n shall_v answer_v they_o i_o think_v rule_n to_o who_o and_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n most_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o who_o call_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o and_o by_o they_o be_v i_o teach_v not_o to_o walk_v nor_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n show_v i_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o his_o light_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n many_o adore_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o neither_o can_v my_o experience_n go_v along_o with_o what_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o hazard_n of_o converse_n with_o that_o people_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v i_o be_v none_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o i_o be_v never_o at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n i_o never_o read_v one_o of_o their_o book_n unless_o accidental_o i_o have_v find_v they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o again_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v with_o i_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n i_o join_v with_o they_o quaker_n the_o occasion_n of_o l._n s._n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o quaker_n since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thou_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v very_o single_o and_o can_v very_o comfortable_o do_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n you_o schoolman_n call_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o feel_o acquaint_v with_o whereby_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o my_o soul_n his_o feel_a life_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v of_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v outward_o though_o i_o believe_v thereby_o he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n until_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v possess_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o see_v a_o historical_a faith_n will_v neither_o cleanse_v i_o nor_o save_v i_o if_o that_o can_v save_v any_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n i_o feel_v i_o need_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v without_o this_o can_v not_o give_v i_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o through_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o my_o eye_n be_v more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n open_v for_o the_o tender-hearted_a samaritan_n have_v pity_n upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o and_o the_o watchman_n rend_v my_o veil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n nor_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n in_o measure_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o truth_n the_o scripture_n make_v comfortable_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a say_n whereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v if_o evil_a parent_n know_v how_o to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n these_o precious_a scripture_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n powerful_o and_o seasonable_o in_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v time_n above_o number_n before_o and_o since_o have_v make_v i_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n travel_v in_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a daily_o to_o die_v unto_o self_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o i_o become_v a_o passive_a creature_n and_o he_o a_o active_a christ_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n i_o feel_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o so_o my_o friend_n thou_o have_v here_o by_o some_o touch_v at_o thing_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v mistake_v concern_v we_o and_o how_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n thou_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n two_o particular_n indeed_o i_o can_v strain_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n own_a and_o the_o scripture_n thou_o think_v do_v we_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n because_o we_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a extent_n than_o you_o or_o because_o we_o love_v whole_a christ_n so_o much_o and_o his_o seamless_a coat_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v nay_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n neither_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a thing_n yet_o inseparable_a neither_o can_v thou_o think_v we_o make_v void_a the_o scripture_n because_o we_o honour_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a privilege_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o you_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o neither_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o will_v but_o monopolise_v knowledge_n to_o yourselves_o professor_n monopolise_v knowledge_n by_o professor_n and_o intrude_v your_o meaning_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rule_n which_o meaning_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o own_o either_o as_o the_o only_a or_o any_o rule_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o conscience_n answer_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o thousand_o with_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o thy_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n shall_v melt_v away_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n before_o who_o
be_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o than_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o sense_n or_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o in_o which_o he_o excel_v the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o all_o do_v know_v therefore_o the_o perception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a mean_n as_o be_v false_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v zuinglius_fw-la observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n hear_v whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v neither_o do_v the_o follow_a word_n prove_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n not_o as_o his_o argument_n but_o as_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v form_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o objection_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o true_o their_o voice_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o near_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o further_o thou_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o but_o that_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o outward_a hear_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n that_o since_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o outward_a hear_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o somewhat_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o outward_a hear_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v faith_n can_v be_v beget_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o hear_v thou_o lose_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n and_o if_o that_o argument_n hold_v that_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o outward_a hear_v thou_o destroy_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n for_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o outward_a miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v one_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o revelation_n those_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a will_v avail_v nothing_o because_o those_o as_o for_o most_o part_n all_o miracle_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n not_o to_o the_o hear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_n only_o thou_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o place_n but_o i_o the_o more_o wonder_n thy_o use_n of_o this_o argument_n consider_v the_o discourse_n we_o have_v together_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o debate_n sense_n a_o certain_a person_n place_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n thou_o condemn_a as_o most_o absurd_a but_o why_o i_o can_v conceive_v since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v any_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a but_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o contingent_a truth_n though_o not_o of_o necessary_a truth_n but_o among_o the_o number_n of_o contingent_a truth_n thou_o esteem_v what_o belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n for_o thou_o reckon_v the_o necessary_a truth_n only_o to_o belong_v to_o natural_a religion_n this_o then_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o that_o other_o person_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o religion_n neither_o natural_a nor_o christian_a but_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o thou_o say_v though_o thou_o esteem_v the_o certainty_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o be_v without_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o again_o since_o thou_o esteem_v that_o not_o natural_a religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n thou_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n rre_v only_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n in_o which_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thou_o yield_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o other_o person_n but_o last_o if_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o outward_a sense_n deceive_v outward_a sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a since_o these_o sense_n can_v be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o by_o many_o outward_a casualty_n and_o natural_a infirmity_n whereunto_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o vitiate_v and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_a miracle_n which_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a of_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o only_o discern_v what_o be_v outward_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o mean_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fallacious_a and_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a a_o foundation_n and_o whoever_o have_v know_v true_a faith_n or_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v judge_v otherwise_o neither_o will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o reason_n i_o pray_v god_n therefore_o to_o remove_v these_o cloud_n which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o save_v word_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o commend_v thou_o unto_o and_o that_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n inclinable_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o month._n call_v november_n 1676_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n r._n barclay_n this_o letter_n a_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n r._n b._n i_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o afore-named_n ambassador_n desire_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v which_o he_o then_o promise_v but_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v see_v meet_a to_o be_v publish_v rotterdam_n the_o 28_o of_o march_n 1678._o b._n f._n r._n b_n testimony_n concern_v his_o father_n david_n barclay_n of_o vrie_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o be_v the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o father_n r._n b_n account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o constant_a unity_n with_o the_o faithful_a friend_n thereof_o have_v suffer_v the_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n cheerful_o and_o many_o other_o indignity_n he_o be_v former_o unaccustomed_a to_o bear_v and_o several_a tedious_a imprisonment_n after_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1686._o be_v past_o the_o seventy_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o take_v a_o fever_n which_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o two_o week_n during_o which_o time_n he_o signify_v a_o quiet_a content_v mind_n free_o resign_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v several_a live_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o though_o there_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o like_v to_o he_o for_o natural_a vigour_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o his_o fever_n at_o time_n be_v very_o strong_a yet_o he_o never_o be_v unsensible_a nor_o do_v any_o wrong_a expression_n or_o action_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o the_o least_o symptom_n of_o discontent_n or_o fretfulness_n he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gravel_n and_o after_o his_o sickness_n have_v very_o much_o pain_n in_o make_v water_n so_o about_o two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n as_o those_o about_o he_o be_v help_v he_o up_o for_o that_o end_n feel_v his_o weakness_n with_o the_o pain_n in_o a_o agony_n he_o say_v i_o be_o go_v now_o and_o then_o instant_o check_v himself_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o
be_v gather_v to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o to_o my_o dear_a son_n this_o be_v his_o young_a son_n who_o die_v at_o sea_n about_o a_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n between_o two_o and_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o grow_v weak_a i_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o he_o say_v be_v this_o my_o son_n i_o say_v yea_o and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n signify_v my_o travel_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o may_v be_v near_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o repeat_v it_o once_o again_o say_v you_o be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a how_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o my_o family_n my_o wife_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o will_v have_v something_o to_o wet_a his_o mouth_n he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o she_o say_v it_o will_v refresh_v he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v he_o have_v that_o inward_o that_o refresh_v he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o he_o add_v divers_a time_n these_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v over_o all._n he_o take_v my_o elder_a son_n to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o say_v he_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o my_o elder_a daughter_n come_v near_o he_o say_v be_v this_o patience_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o thou_o and_o after_o kiss_v the_o other_o four_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o he_o call_v for_o my_o father-in-law_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v some_o weighty_a word_n to_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o perceive_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n weep_v much_o he_o wish_v she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n bid_v she_o not_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o for_o herself_o a_o sober_a man_n a_o apothecary_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o come_v near_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n say_v thou_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o in_o all_o this_o exercise_n i_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o tamper_n nor_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n he_o answer_v sir_n i_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v always_o mind_v the_o better_a and_o more_o substantial_a part_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o bless_a end_n the_o lord_n be_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o reply_v bear_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n repeat_v these_o word_n twice_o over_o that_o we_o bear_v testimony_n to_o and_o not_o to_o a_o empty_a profession_n then_o he_o call_v several_a time_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v come_v and_o again_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o sleep_v now_o and_o then_o about_o ten_o hour_n observe_v a_o countryman_n come_v into_o the_o room_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o tenant_n who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o superfluity_n upon_o my_o coffin_n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o come_v several_a friend_n from_o aberdeen_n to_o see_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v divers_a time_n they_o be_v come_v in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n and_o after_o some_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o that_o patrick_n live_v stone_n have_v pray_v which_o end_v in_o praise_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o they_o stand_v up_o look_v at_o he_o he_o say_v how_o precious_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n among_o his_o child_n and_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o thereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o how_o precious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o i_o leave_v it_o among_o you_o about_o eight_o at_o night_n several_a friend_n stand_v about_o the_o bed_n he_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o to_o weep_v he_o say_v dear_a friend_n all_o mind_n the_o inward_a man_n heed_v not_o the_o outward_a there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v regard_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o clock_n strike_v three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v now_o the_o time_n come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v praise_n praise_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v now_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n unto_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o sentence_n he_o speak_v by_o little_a interval_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1686._o he_o fall_v asleep_a like_o a_o lamb_n in_o remarkable_a quietness_n and_o calmness_n there_o be_v stand_v about_o to_o behold_v his_o end_n above_o twenty_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o what_o be_v above_o say_v though_o not_o all_o to_o every_o part_n yet_o some_o to_o every_o part_n and_o some_o to_o all_o of_o it_o this_o brief_a account_n be_v only_o intend_v for_o the_o refresh_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o particular_a friend_n else_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n allot_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n and_o discharge_v any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o burial_n but_o the_o profess_a friend_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o tenant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n come_v undesired_a and_o convey_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a vrie_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1686._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abraham_n faith_n 278._o the_o jew_n error_n of_o abraham_n outward_a succession_n 410._o adam_n see_v man_n sin_z redemption_n what_o happiness_n he_o lâ—st_v by_o the_o fall_n 311_o 121._o what_o death_n he_o die_v 311._o he_o retain_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o will_n or_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o they_o 317_o 470_o 767_o 769._o alexander_n skein_n query_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n 470._o american_n confess_v to_o that_o which_o check_v within_o for_o evil_a 7._o anabaptist_n of_o great_a britain_n 288._o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n how_o their_o mischievous_a act_n nothing_o touch_v the_o quaker_n 288_o 289_o 290_o 516_o 651_o 653._o anicetus_n 289._o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o a_o common_a privilege_n and_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o saint_n 287_o 116_o 169._o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v press_v 82_o 337._o his_o work_n 284_o 426_o 428._o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o have_v many_o member_n 591._o who_o those_o member_n be_v 592_o antinomian_o their_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n 371._o apostasy_n 399_o 425._o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v their_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v now_o a_o day_n so_o call_v 465_o 466_o 429_o 430._o calvin_n maintain_v that_o god_n raise_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o day_n 37._o apparel_n 543_o 545_o 556._o appearance_n see_v faith_n arian_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 425._o arius_n by_o what_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n 425._o armenian_a greek_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n indulge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o those_o common_o enjoin_v and_o receive_v be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o policy_n than_o fatherly_a compassion_n 688_o 689._o arminian_o see_v remonstrants_n arminian_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o universal_a love_n 692._o article_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n 213._o assembling_n be_v needful_a and_o what_o sort_n 441_o 444_o etc._n etc._n see_v worship_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 461._o assurance_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 402._o astrologer_n 294_o 295._o atheism_n see_v superstition_n athenian_n direct_v to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o they_o by_o
the_o apostle_n 307._o augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n 586._o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n 311._o aurelia_n there_o ten_o canonic_n be_v burn_v and_o why_o 593._o authority_n of_o prince_n just_o own_v 710._o b._n backslider_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n 192._o baptism_n be_v one_o its_o definition_n 474_o 476_o to_o 483._o 854_o 860._o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n 475_o to_o 484._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v 85_o 86_o 88_o 475_o 478_o 481_o 482_o to_o 493_o 653._o baptism_n with_o water_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n 476_o 479._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n 484_o 492._o that_o paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486._o concern_v water_n baptism_n christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v explain_v 486_o 487._o how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a with_o water_n be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486_o 649_o 650._o to_o baptise_v signify_v to_o plunge_v and_o how_o sprinkle_v be_v bring_v in_o 490_o 491._o those_o of_o old_a that_o use_v water-baptism_n be_v plunge_v and_o they_o that_o be_v only_o sprinkle_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a function_n and_o why_o 491._o against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n many_o heretofore_o have_v testify_v 493._o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n 475_o 647._o the_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n deny_v 84._o john_n baptism_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n 651._o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o substance_n 29_o 30._o augustinâ—s_n â—s_z testimony_n of_o its_o be_v cease_v 586._o cyprian_n testimony_n of_o its_o be_v void_a 648._o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o 647._o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n 649._o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n 651._o carry_v a_o repeal_n in_o its_o bosom_n 652._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o but_o be_v use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 31._o it_o be_v a_o command_n only_o to_o particular_n 32._o for_o sprinkle_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 87._o it_o be_v discontinue_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o old_a 89_o 147._o there_o remain_v the_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n 169._o viz._n that_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o instrument_n 488._o matth._n 28.19_o explain_v 651._o john_n 3.30_o explain_v 653._o of_o baptism_n 856_o 859_o 830._o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a 208._o such_o practice_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o truth_n 209_o 240._o beroean_n search_v scripture_n 307_o 757._o bible_n the_o last_o translation_n always_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o 302_o 303._o that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n be_v a_o invention_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n 12_o 13._o birth_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n 195._o holy_a birth_n 452._o new_a birth_n 122_o 163_o 353._o see_v justification_n the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o 163_o 164._o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v his_o primacy_n 286._o how_o he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o by_o what_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 523._o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 169_o 193_o 511_o 513_o 653._o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v within_o to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n 10._o bloodshed_n and_o contention_n about_o form_n of_o worship_n 489._o body_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n see_v head_n bonaveentur_fw-la 444._o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a see_v canon_n scripture_n bow_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n see_v uncover_v the_o head_n bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n 504_o 507._o it_o be_v now_o otherways_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n 506._o whither_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 506_o 507_o 169._o see_v communion_n daily_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v translate_v supersubstantial_a bread_n c._n calvinist_n see_v protestant_n they_o deny_v consubstantiatian_n 289._o they_o maintain_v absolute_a reprobation_n 286._o they_o think_v grace_n be_v a_o certain_a irresistible_a power_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o a_o saviour_n they_o will_v have_v 354_o 355._o their_o faith_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 496_o 497_o 498_o 499._o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 507._o they_o feign_v a_o reveal_v and_o secret_a will_n in_o god_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 694_o 695._o calvin_n 514._o canon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308_o 309_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a ibid._n see_v scripture_n castellio_n banish_v 527._o ceremony_n see_v superstition_n christ_n see_v communion_n justification_n redemption_n word_n he_o show_v himself_o daily_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n 271._o without_o his_o school_n there_o be_v nothing_o learned_a but_o busy_a talk_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 274._o no_o creature_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o 274_o 275._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 275._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 275_o 368._o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o man_n nature_n 275._o yesterday_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 280._o the_o father_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o 279_o 280._o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 297_o 418_o 420._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o send_v pastor_n 304_o see_v gift_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o 334._o see_v birth_n his_o come_v be_v necessary_a 335._o by_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 358_o 368._o whether_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o all_o be_v explain_v 6_o 63_o 336._o be_v form_v within_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 364_o 379._o by_o his_o life_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n 379_o 380._o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n 369._o how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n 393_o 394._o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v manifest_v 390_o 391._o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o by_o suffer_v 520._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n 466_o 497._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o inward_a come_v 510._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n clem._n alex_n 579._o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 162._o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n 163_o 117._o his_o inward_a manifestation_n ibid._n he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o christ_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 644._o the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v 628._o the_o seed_n be_v not_o our_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o ibid._n christ_n outward_a satisfaction_n be_v own_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n christ_n outward_a suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a every_o where_n to_o be_v preach_v 629._o christ_n crucify_a within_o 9_o his_o indwelling_n and_o in_o be_v differ_v 6_o 796._o without_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n
the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n 229._o decisive_a judgement_n explain_v 243._o true_a and_o false_a decision_n 244._o unsettled_a man_n judge_v 683_o 684._o charitable_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n 686._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n 516_o 517._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 795_o see_v church_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_o vitiate_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o 364_o 365_o 380_o 382_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v soon_o into_o another_o extreme_a and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 366_o 387_o 370._o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 367_o 379_o 380._o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o to_o make_v real_o just_a not_o to_o repute_v just_o which_o many_o protestant_n be_v also_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v 370_o 371_o 374_o 377._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o also_o many_o protestant_n have_v say_v 364_o 380._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o work_n and_o how_o 364_o 370_o 371_o 380_o 387._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o 365_o 369_o 385_o 386._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o 20._o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n 78._o primitive_a protestant_n belief_n concern_v justification_n 79._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n 129_o 166._o a_o twofold_a justification_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n 77._o 811._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v 806._o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v 812._o j._n b_n gross_a opinion_n of_o it_o 814._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 816_o the_o real_a justification_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n 817._o k._n keith_n g._n k._n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o he_o 621._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 459_o 511_o 517._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v no_o outward_a protection_n 846._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 803._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 354._o kirk_n the_o greedy_a kirk_n become_v a_o proverb_n 437._o knowledge_n the_o height_n of_o man_n happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 467._o error_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v dangerous_a 267_o 268._o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o thence_o atheism_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 269._o the_o uncertain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a way_n attain_v but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a only_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 269_o 271._o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o what_o device_n 272_o 273._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 274_o 275._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 276_o 277._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o outward_o crucify_a to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v 9_o his_o inward_a knowledge_n prefer_v 67._o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 115_o 161._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n save_v none_o 355._o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 356_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 728_o 733._o the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 763_o 764._o monopolizer_n of_o knowledge_n 889._o 428_o see_v clergy_n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 895._o see_v indian_n &c_n &c_n l._n labour_v they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n 435._o lace_n and_o ribbon_n 873._o laic_n 429_o 432_o 433._o laity_n 433_o 507._o lake_n of_o bethesda_n 338_o 339._o lamb_n see_v paschal_n lamb._n language_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 58._o concern_v our_o use_v thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 61._o to_o use_v the_o plural_a instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 3_o 4._o see_v number_n the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a 539._o how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n ibid._n the_o word_n thou_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you_o 540._o scripture-dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n 541._o law_n the_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n 287_o 384._o the_o difference_n thereof_o 287_o 493._o see_v gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n 408._o see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o testimony_n law_n and_o word_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 15_o 71._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 298_o 393_o 484._o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n 286._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o moses_n 558._o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man_n 701._o j._n b_n proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n 756._o his_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o his_o former_a reason_n 793._o law_n of_o moses_n see_v legal_a rite_n lawyer_n by_o trick_n and_o intricacy_n foment_n controversy_n 209_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 511._o see_v hand_n learn_v the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a 885_o learning_n what_o true_a learning_n be_v 421_o 422._o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 140_o 305_o 703_o 730._o see_v literature_n school_n of_o learning_n leaven_v j._n b'_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n fermentum_fw-la leaven_n or_o fermentation_n a_o leavening_n answer_v 855._o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n 857._o leonisis_n a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n 532._o in_o the_o margin_n letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v quicken_v not_o 393._o like_a pharisee_n the_o outward_a law_n so_o now_o professor_n plead_v the_o letter_n 15._o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 18_o 76._o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 655_o leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n their_o practice_n resemble_v by_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n 58_o liar_n their_o punishment_n 557_o libertine_n see_v ranter_n liberty_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n 222._o breach_n of_o liberty_n beget_v jar_n ibid._n a_o false_a liberty_n 224._o a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n 246._o what_o liberty_n we_o claim_v in_o thing_n religious_a 516_o 520_o 524_o lie_n 276._o lie_a title_n 535._o christian_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o lie_n 875._o j._n b_o s_o refuge_n of_o lie_n 877._o light_v the_o innate_a light_n be_v explain_v by_o cicero_n 361_o 362._o light_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o who_o exalt_v this_o light_n be_v reject_v 310_o 311._o save_v light_n see_v redemption_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v in_o all_o 330_o 331._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n 333_o 334._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n 334_o 335._o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 346_o 348._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 350_o 351._o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n 353._o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o buchanan_n concern_v this_o light_n 363._o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o light_n rema_v in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n 337._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o conscience_n 337_o 338._o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o
bring_v they_o down_o to_o it_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o this_o we_o urge_v they_o thus_o either_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n work_v in_o they_o and_o subjective_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n we_o know_v all_o rational_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v tb_n receive_v their_o affirmation_n without_o proof_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v we_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o we_o be_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o defendant_n as_o touch_v their_o answer_n to_o r._n b._n his_o retortion_n about_o a_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o pag._n 60._o they_o tell_v that_o we_o assign_v they_o at_o last_o some_o shadow_n of_o evidence_n namely_o 1_o our_o own_o declaration_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o shadow_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o well-disposed_a if_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a declaration_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o for_o we_o confess_v such_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o way_n of_o evidence_n it_o a_o declaration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n no_o heretic_n have_v it_o but_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o do_v real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o live_a declaration_n have_v a_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n of_o life_n or_o live_v word_n utter_v through_o we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o work_n of_o life_n or_o live_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o now_o such_o a_o declaration_n can_v no_o heretic_n have_v however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o affirmer_n ought_v to_o prove_v let_v they_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v pretender_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v of_o we_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v see_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v nor_o to_o any_o revelation_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n nor_o to_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o g._n k._n have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o neither_o the_o student_n nor_o their_o master_n have_v give_v we_o any_o refutation_n of_o now_o have_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n these_o three_o evidence_n for_o they_o year_n 1675_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a evidence_n but_o as_o a_o general_a common_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n evidence_n the_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o particular_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o least_o in_o pag._n 61_o 62._o they_o reject_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o we_o because_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n have_v no_o evidence_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o say_v but_o it_o have_v a_o evidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n his_o inward_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o inward_a evidence_n we_o say_v do_v go_v along_o with_o it_o sufficient_o to_o convince_v every_o well-disposed_a intellect_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o commit_v a_o unlawful_a circle_n as_o they_o foolish_o allege_v which_o be_v but_o a_o old_a threadbare_a alledgance_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o turnbull_n allege_v on_o paraeus_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n some_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n do_v miserable_o seek_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o of_o that_o circle_n that_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n objective_o and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n effective_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o get_v free_a of_o the_o circle_n as_o not_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o they_o affirm_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v only_o effective_a and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la whereas_o we_o know_v it_o be_v objective_n and_o can_v prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a protestant_n see_v g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o quakerism_n no_o popery_n where_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o of_o that_o circle_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o papist_n and_o these_o student_n etc._n the_o scripture_n testimony_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la a_o priori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n tanquam_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o be_v objective_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o divers_a kind_n because_o the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o primary_n the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o derive_v and_o secondary_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o g._n k._n his_o retortion_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o most_o miserable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o affirm_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o answer_n lie_v as_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o jew_n reject_v only_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n however_o dare_v they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o the_o inward_a objective_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o they_o say_v according_a to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n mean_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o so_o they_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a outward_a testimony_n a_o most_o gross_a disorder_n year_n 1676_o all_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o mere_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n their_o insinuation_n that_o g._n k._n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cunning_a sophist_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n repeat_v by_o they_o pag._n 4._o be_v no_o less_o
without_o any_o real_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o scripture-truth_n can_v be_v save_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o paragraph_v 28._o they_o think_v to_o evade_v g._n k._n his_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v inspiration_n because_o all_o man_n have_v it_o that_o then_o papist_n mahometans_n pagan_n and_o man_n bodily_a possess_v have_v inspiration_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v viz._n that_o these_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o render_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o man_n have_v not_o only_o within_o their_o day_n but_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v but_o as_o to_o their_o impose_v gloss_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o say_v their_o divine_n have_v already_o vindicate_v on_o these_o scripture_n cite_v by_o g._n k._n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o divine_n so_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o book_n where_o their_o silly_a and_o weak_a reason_n be_v answer_v against_o this_o gospel-truth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n every_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o take_v always_o universal_o but_o see_v it_o be_v take_v so_o most_o frequent_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o we_o close_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o subsection_n self-evident_a revelation_n self-evident_a we_o propose_v further_o unto_o the_o reader_n these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o say_v inward_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n itself_o 2._o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o illumination_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a respect_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o another_o influence_n than_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o itself_o perceptible_a and_o have_v a_o self-evidence_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v it_o only_o a_o medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la a_o thing_n altogether_o undiscernible_a and_o in-evident_a of_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n sense_n and_o upon_o their_o principle_n this_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fallacious_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n see_v according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v fallacious_a but_o whereas_o the_o student_n in_o their_o account_n grant_v in_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v feel_v this_o confession_n destroy_v their_o whole_a superstructure_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v feel_v or_o be_v perceptible_a than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o whatever_o be_v perceptible_a be_v objective_n and_o see_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensation_n be_v they_o only_a word_n and_o letter_n or_o thing_n such_o as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a refresh_n water_n and_o bedewing_n if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a see_v the_o natural_a sense_n reach_v beyond_o word_n to_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o if_o the_o second_o they_o must_v needs_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v inward_a objective_a revelation_n for_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v feel_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o object_n section_n ii_o where_o the_o student_n chief_a argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o their_o master_n j._n m._n and_o the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o evite_v it_o examine_v and_o refute_v there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v heretofore_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o fallacy_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o argument_n in_o which_o also_o it_o resemble_v the_o jesuit_n which_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v their_o medium_fw-la against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n spirit_n heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o they_o word_n it_o in_o their_o account_n allege_v we_o wrong_v they_o in_o say_v they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o yet_o abstract_v from_o this_o false_a charge_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o they_o now_o express_v it_o be_v indeed_o equivalent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n they_o make_v j._n l._n argue_v thus_o other_o heretic_n declare_v and_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o if_o your_o say_n you_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o argument_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o quaker_n which_o other_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o thus_o the_o student_n dispute_v against_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v against_o j._n m._n their_o master_n pap._n lucifug_n pag._n 3._o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v repeat_v his_o argument_n he_o add_v may_v it_o please_v the_o answerer_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o false_a religion_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o one_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o knave_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o argumentation_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o our_o answer_n no_o worse_o than_o their_o master_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o together_o j._n m._n answer_v the_o jesuit_n thus_o pag._n 5._o of_o his_o pap._n lucifugus_fw-la the_o true_a religion_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o itself_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o similitude_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o show_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o knave_n albeit_o a_o fool_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v itself_o true_a which_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v not_o though_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o foolish_a mind_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1.21_o can_v take_v it_o up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o pag._n 59_o be_v we_o j._n m_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n compare_v with_o we_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n this_o they_o call_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n allege_v that_o then_o this_o evidence_n can_v only_o be_v assign_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n mind_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o that_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deny_v evidence_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v whether_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n the_o student_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n do_v not_o declare_v their_o master_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o write_v next_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o retortion_n they_o allege_v pag._n 67._o that_o r._n b._n say_v their_o